PDA

View Full Version : The Pokemon Rebellion



Pages : [1] 2 3

Typhlogirl
18th July 2005, 9:22 AM
Do you believe all pokemon love humans? That they all would like a trainer? That they all like to be battlers? Or contest pokemon?


Think again.


What happens when one pokemon has had enough?

This is the Pokemon Rebellion.



To anyone contemplating reading this story: (edited 27/09/06)
It's been more than a year since I started this fic, and I have to say, I didn't think that it would get the attention it has. The little idea I had in my head has blossomed into a fic with over twenty chapters. Now, that may not seem like much for the more prolific writers out there, but to me, that's an amazing effort. Later, I intend to go back and perfect the earlier chapters of the fic, but for now, I hope you enjoy reading the story that I spent so much of my time on. And if you like it, leave me a note. I'm always happy to hear from anyone who sampled this, whether you enjoyed it or not. :)


---+---

And to think, it all started with a small pokemon with big ideas.

Larmo was small for a Linoone. Runty, and seemingly undeveloped. Too small and weak to be a decent battler, and not perfect enough to be a contest pokemon. He was the property of a trainer named Alex. A stupid young fool, in Larmo’s opinion. Too ignorant and cruel to be a good pokemon trainer.

How Larmo loathed him. He was still in denial at how an inexperienced idiot managed to catch him, without any real effort on his part. All he did was throw a ball. The Linoone had been injured after a gloom attacked him, and left him paralysed. If he had been on full health, Larmo constantly thought, his angry thoughts boiling around his troubled mind, then this ingrate would have had no chance of capturing him. Not with his two brain dead pokemon.

Alex’s other pokemon, and Larmo’s only companions, were a Geodude and a Mudkip. Rocky and Muddy. Oh, the originality. Rocky was as dense as the rocks he threw, and Muddy was afraid of his own shadow. Larmo did not bother with them. They didn’t make much intelligent conversation.

Alex, the fool, actually had the nerve to nickname him. Linny. Linny the Linoone. Just the mention of the moronic name infuriated Larmo. He flatly refused to respond to anyone, including his trainer, who called him by the ridiculous name. He would rather be called anything than that ludicrous word.

Larmo’s trainer believed that the Linoone had ‘issues’. For one thing, he would not listen to a word the boy said. For good reason. A little piece of metal that some other stupid trainer gave him is no reason to obey the idiot. The poor gym leader must have been drunk. Or felt sorry for the pathetic fool. Alex would threaten to put Larmo into the PC if the pokemon continued to disobey him. But Larmo knew he wouldn’t. Alex needed him.

But perhaps Larmo could have endured Alex, the name and the idiotic companions if it hadn’t been for one thing. His pokeball. Larmo’s hatred for the demonic devices surpassed anything he felt for Alex. Forcing pokemon into these small, confined places to store them for the next battle, like sports equipment, was barbaric! Larmo was sure he was developing severe claustrophobia from all the bouts in the devilish human contraption. It made him go into a panic. And Alex knew it.

Oh, how Larmo wanted to be free from the fool. Every time that Alex took him to a pokemon centre to see the nurse, he tried to portray to her how bad his trainer was. But everyone always believed it was his fault. That he was the bad pokemon, who refused to listen. Larmo felt like the world was against him. So he would be against the world. The human world, that is.

He would escape. Get free from his cruel trainer. Forever. Then he would get his revenge on Alex, and all the humans who had treated him badly. He would raise pokemon followers, pokemon who agreed with his views. The humans would pay for what they had done.

Oh how they would pay.

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER ONE

“You were lucky. He missed your eyes. He did a bit of damage though. But these should heal. The scarring does not go too deep. But you do need quite a few stitches to repair this.”

The boy groaned in pain. That psychotic Linoone! It needed serious help. Attacking him like that. He didn’t even know the damn thing could use Slash. Stupid pokemon.

“So you say your Linoone attacked you? Unprovoked?”

Alex nodded.

“Terrible. I’ve called the police station. They’ve got Growlithe’s looking for it. Does it have any distinguishing features?”

The boy shook his head. “It looks like any old Linoone. Kinda runty. Will I be permanently scarred?”

The nurse attending to him shrugged. “It’s impossible to tell at the moment. I don’t think so, but by the look of these scratches we can’t rule it out.”

Alex moaned and slumped. Damn that cursed pokemon. He wished the Growlithe’s would find it and kill it.

The nurse finished numbing his face. She took out a special sowing needle.

Alex gritted his teeth. He hated needles in all shapes and sizes. That Linoone would pay!!


“Look at me,
it really was not easy, but I can breath
And I’m so grateful ‘cause I can see
I am free, to do exactly what I please
So come with me, to a place where we can be.” Sky-Sonique

Larmo lay panting under a tree. An insane feeling of triumph flooded his body. He got away. His ex-trainers blood was still on his claws. Three clean slashes. Right across his stupid face. Larmo chuckled at the look of shock that had been plastered on Alex’s features as he leapt at him. Serves him right.

Suddenly, Larmo heard howling. He sprang up. That was a Growlithe! They were after him! His trainer must have told the police. That snitching little creep. Larmo forced his tired body upright. He had to flee. If they caught him, he would classified as dangerous and would be put to death. Just as he started his run, he collided with a pokemon going in the opposite direction.

“Watch where you are going, fool!” Larmo growled angrily.

“Sorry, but I have to run! The humans are coming! I have to get away!” The pokemon he had collided with appeared to be a young Mightyena.

“You are running from the humans?” The Linoone enquired.

The Mightyena nodded, sweat gleaming in his coat. “They want to catch me and my pack.”

“The police want to?”

“No, the others! The ones from the Safari Zone!”

“The what-?”

Without replying, the Mightyena dragged Larmo under a bush. A loud crashing noise erupted from the forest in front of them.

“Where’d it go?” said an angry voice. The Mightyena had Larmo’s face crushed into the ground, so he could only see a pair of bright red sport shoes.

“I dunno. Who cares, lets go back to the Safari Zone. The pokemon are easier to catch.” replied a second pair of shoes. The two trainers strode off.

The Mightyena got off Larmo. “Sorry friend. But I didn’t want to be captured. Are you alright?”

Larmo glared at the friendly wolf-like pokemon. “I’ll survive. Where were they going?”

The Mightyena looked fearful. “The Safari Zone. It’s a pokemon reserve where trainers pay money to have a shot at catching the pokemon inside. It scares me.”

Larmo’s blue eyes narrowed. More examples of human cruelty. Another reason for revenge.

The young Mightyena interrupted his thoughts. “I’m Kenda, by the way. What’s your name?”

“Larmo, but I don’t have time for-”

“That’s an interesting name. So, why are you running from the cops?”

“I believe that’s none of your business.”

“Aw come on, I told you why I was running!”

Larmo glared at him. “I killed a Mightyena. Savagely.”

Instead of looking horrified, Kenda seemed encouraged by his response. “Really? Whoa. You’re psycho! But you’re lying.”

The Linoone blinked. “Excuse me?”

The Mightyena beamed at him. “You’re lying. I can tell when pokemon lie. They blink heaps, and flick their eyes around. You’re lying.”

Larmo stared at the pokemon, speechless.

“So why are you running?”

Another howl rang out. The Growlithe were getting closer.

“I don’t have time for this! I have to get away!”

“If you tell me why you’re running, I’ll hide you from the Growlithe!” said Kenda.

Larmo stared fiercely at the Mightyena for a second. He seemed sincere. “Fine. If you must know, I’m running because I attacked my trainer. Happy?”

For some reason, Kenda took a terrified step back. “You’re a trainers pokemon?”

“I was, but I got away. I’m a free pokemon now. Like you!”

Kenda gave him another frightened look. “But I thought all trainers pokemon were mean and liked attacking wild pokemon because they believed they were better than them!”

“That’s untrue. They are just like you. It’s their trainers that make them like that. Now, what were you saying about hiding me?”

Kenda turned and led Larmo into the forest. They wound their way down a complex path through the trees. Finally, the Mightyena stopped at a large, rotting hollow log in a small clearing.

“In here is the best place to hide. It will disguise your scent, and shield you from view.”

Larmo twitched. “Is this the best you can do? It’s disgusting.”

Loud barking sounded from the trees near them. The Linoone dived into the log, followed by the Mightyena. Through a hole in the log, Larmo watched the clearing. Three Growlithe’s emerged from the trees, followed by two officers.

“Are you sure it went this way?” the male officer asked the Growlithe, who were running around, looking very confused.

The female officer held her nose in disgust. “Ugh, can we leave? That log stinks, and there’s no sign of the Linoone.”

The man had one last suspicious glance around the clearing, then shrugged and followed his partner into the trees. Larmo waited a full five minutes before emerging from the log.

“Well now, that was close huh?” asked Kenda, shaking rot out of his fur. Larmo growled angrily as it splattered him.

“Oops, sorry Larmo!” the Mightyena said sheepishly.

Larmo snorted in disgust. At least he was free from the police. For now. He turned his attentions back to his new companion.

“I believe we finished our last discussion on a rather hurried note. Did you say you fear trained pokemon?”

Kenda nodded, his bright amber eyes clouding at the recall of some painful memory. He showed Larmo his paw.

“See that scar? A trainer’s pokemon did that to me. Another Mightyena too. Bit me. Hard. I only just got away.”

Larmo watched Kenda. The Mightyena’s voice had gone blank and lifeless.

“But that wasn’t the worst part. I tried to beg the pokemon to stop, but he wouldn’t. He couldn’t. He did everything his trainer told him too. It was like I didn’t know him anymore…” Kenda’s voice suddenly sounded choked, and his eyes went shiny.

Larmo raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t know him anymore? What do you mean by that?”

“My own brother!” sobbed Kenda. “My older brother! He would never attack me, never! But he did. The trainer made him. My poor brother…I haven't seen him for months...I fear I will never see him again.” The Mightyena bowed his shaggy head, his shoulder’s racked with sobs.

Larmo was used to human cruelty, but for some reason watching the happy-go-lucky Mightyena broken down into this weeping mess angered him more than anything else beforehand.
“Do you want revenge, Kenda?” he asked quietly. The Mightyena looked up, tears dripping from his chin. It was the first time the Linoone had used his name.

“I dunno…what can I do? I can’t free him.” he said sadly. Larmo had a strange gleam in his eye.

“Yes you can. I freed myself. We can free all of the pokemon held captive by trainers. But I need your help.”

Kenda looked confused, but enlightened. “Okay. Just tell me what to do, and I’ll do it. If I can’t help my brother, I’ll help other pokemon in his situation.”

For the first time in weeks, Larmo’s face broke into a grin. A dangerous grin. Finally, a chance to do something.

“You say you have a pack?”

Kenda nodded.

“How many?”

“‘Bout twenty. Twenty-five max.”

“Excellent. Now where was the Safari Zone place?” A plan was forming in the Linoone’s mind.

“That way.” The Mightyena indicated left.

Larmo nodded, then walked off.

“Hey! Wait! Where are you going?” cried Kenda

“To begin a new era.” the Linoone replied. The Mightyena dashed after him, still extremely confused, but curious.


Please Read and Review. REVIEW. I like reviews. I accept Creative Critisism.

Klaus
18th July 2005, 9:36 AM
ah,this sounds framiliay ^_^ I like, I don't find many rebellion stories here, with the exception of one and I happen to know the auther, he's a dashing young man *cough me caugh*. Cept is about mimes though. ^_^

I like where its going, and I do hope you continue, it was quite a read, I really didn't see anything wrong, the decription was lovely. So please continue.

As always, be kind to the mime.

Typhlogirl
18th July 2005, 9:59 AM
Yayness!! Glad u liked it.

Please people, If u are gunna read it PLEASE gimme a review!!!

Chap 2 in construction.

Typhlogirl
19th July 2005, 8:10 AM
Phew. Okay, here's chapter Two. PLease R,R and R (Read, review and Rate!!)

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER TWO

Larmo’s eyes glinted menacingly as he surveyed the office of the Safari Zone from a hill. Kenda was panting behind him. The Linoone had shot through the heavy underbrush like a warm knife through butter. The Mightyena had trouble keeping up with him.

“So this is the famous Safari Zone…” hissed Larmo.

“Yup. *pant* That’s *pant* the one, *pant*.” gasped Kenda.

Larmo’s lips drew back into a vicious snarl as he watched a trainer hurl a rock at a frightened Doduo. The poor bird fled as fast as it could, its feathery brown fur blossoming red where it had been hit.

“Monster…” the Linoone spat.

Kenda looked at his friend fearfully. “What are you gunna do?”

Larmo closed his bright blue eyes. “I can’t do anything alone. I need your help Kenda. Find your pack. Bring them here. I’m going to do a bit more exploring of this…interesting establishment.”

The young Mightyena nodded, regained his breath, and dashed off into the trees. Larmo however, crawled down the hill, making sure he wasn’t seen. He approached the window of the entrance building and peered inside.

“…Yeah, so it’s a Linoone. Attacked his trainer. If you see it, please call the Lilycove PD. He’s dangerous. Don’t want pokemon like that on the loose. Got that? A Linoone.”

The teenager the police officer was addressing scratched his head. “Right. A Linoone. Does it like, have a name or something?”

The Policeman shuffled the paperwork he was carrying. “I believe the name was…Linny.”

The teen snorted. “Linny. Oh my god. What noob calls a Linoone Linny?”

Larmo had a smile, in spite of himself. At least all humans weren’t complete idiots.

The police Officer frowned. “It’s the trainer’s choice what his or her pokemon’s name will be. That right should be respected.”

The teenager sneered. “Whatever dude. I’ll look out for Linny. How dangerous can he be?”

The Policeman raised an eyebrow, his frown deepening. “You can ask his trainer in the Lilycove Hospital. He’s having seventy-nine stitches on his face. Good day.” The Police Officer turned and walked off, leaving the teenager with his jaw open.

Larmo smirked, and continued to sneak around the back of the building, hoping to find an entrance to the grounds. He snarled as he saw how strong the fences looked. Designed so no pokemon could get out. Or get in. But he would find a way.

A howl rang out. Larmo smiled. Kenda had succeeded in locating his pack, surprisingly quickly. Interesting. The Linoone examined the fence thoroughly. It was made of steel, and was about…four, maybe four and a half metres high. His claws did nothing to it. Neither did Headbutt. Larmo frowned. This was going to be harder than he thought…

Suddenly, Kenda’s pack burst out of the undergrowth and sped up to the fence, barking and howling. There was about twenty of them. And they were making a lot of noise. Too much noise.

“Shut them up!!” hissed Larmo to Kenda. “Do you want us to get caught?!”

Kenda quickly shushed his rowdy pack, giving Larmo a chance to look at them properly. Big and small, strong and meek, they were a pack of run-of-the-mill Mightyena’s. Nothing spectacular. But they would do.

Now Larmo had to address the problem of getting inside. He quickly flicked his eyes around the perimeter. A branch from a berry tree reached out near the fence. If it supported his weight, he should be able to leap across…as long as he made it fully over the fence and didn’t land on the large spikes lining the top.

“I don’t think this is wise Larmo!” said Kenda nervously, as Larmo climbed the tree, gouging hand holds with his large claws.

“Do not worry Kenda,” The Linoone replied distractedly, bark falling off the tree as he fought his way to the branch. “Risks have to be taken if we want true freedom, right?”

“Right…” Kenda said, but his voice was filled with fear for his friend. If he didn’t clear the fence, he would be skewered like a piece of meat on a kebab stick. Larmo had reached the branch, and sat on the thicker part.

“You know the plan?” he called to the Mightyena below. Kenda nodded.

“Yeah. You jump over and open the gate. We sneak in. After that you’ve lost me.”

“I’ll tell you the rest once I open the gate.” Larmo said, bracing himself for the jump.

Kenda bit his lip as the Linoone moved back along the branch. Larmo began to sprint forward. Kenda snapped his eyes shut, not wanting to look.

Larmo dashed as fast as he could along the branch, his claws slipping slightly on the bark. The branch sunk forward with his weight. He pushed himself furiously off the end, the branch bouncing slightly. Larmo flew through the air…towards the spikes. His eyes widened in horror.

The Mightyena howled in shock. Kenda flicked his eyes open.

“Larmo!!” he shrieked.

Larmo’s eyes were wide with shock, but then he gave a snarl. A fence was NOT going to stop him! His eye’s turned to slits in focus, and he twisted his body in mid-air, flicking himself over the spikes and into the Safari Zone.

Kenda breathed a sigh of relief. It had all happened in a split second, but it felt like an hour.

Larmo rolled down the hill the fence was mounted on. He came to an ungraceful halt in a large puddle. A sharp pain flew down his back. He spat out water, shaking mud out of his fur. Gasping, he looked around him. Thick grass peppered the area. Nearby pokemon stared at him curiously. Larmo slipped down into the grass, crawling back to the fence.

“Kenda!” he hissed. “Are you there?”

The Mightyena’s frightened voice drifted through the tiny hole Larmo had found. “Yes. Are you alright?”

Larmo looked at his torso. A large red gash was evident on Larmo’s neck. The fence nearly had him. Larmo winced as pain shot through his neck.

“Never better.” came the grim response. That would heal. He hoped. But he would have a scar. Humph. Alex was a wuss. These didn’t hurt much. The idiot had screamed his head off when he attacked him. Weakling.

“Can you get the gate open Larmo?” Kenda’s worried voice snapped Larmo back to reality. He turned his gaze to the bolt on the only gate. It was up high. He jumped for it. And missed.

“’Ain’t gunna get it open that way, sonny.” a gruff voice said.

Larmo spun around, claws at the ready to attack the speaker. An old Rhyhorn stood looking at him, his brown eyes showing no traces of fear or shock as they locked with Larmo’s. His gaze was strangely powerful, and Larmo was forced to turn his gaze to the bolt again.

“And I suppose you know how to get it open?” snarled Larmo. The Rhyhorn smiled.

“Lord knows I haven’t tried. It’s designed for human hands, kid, you ain’t gunna get anywhere leaping up and down like a demented Spoink.”

Larmo blushed furiously at the thinly masked insult, and bared his teeth at the elderly pokemon.

“I can’t see any other way, unless you have a suggestion, old one?” he snapped.

“The names Nero, and less of the ‘old one’ young one. Why are you trying to get that open?”

Larmo gave Nero a snarl. “I’m trying to let my friends in, so we can let everyone out.”

Nero gazed at him again. “You’re that Linoone they’re looking for.”

Larmo stared at the Rhyhorn. “How did you know that?”

“Because I can see it in your eyes. You got a lot of hatred kid. It reflects in your stare. A harsh desire to be in control, and anger when you lose it. Besides, not many Linoone’s, or pokemon for that matter, decide to leap into the Safari Zone. Not very wise, unless you’re sick of freedom.”

Larmo narrowed his eyes. “I will never be sick of freedom.”

Nero nodded, his eyes clouding. “I know kid. I know. I wish I could feel it. I don’t mean this crude copy of freedom, living inside a fence. I mean the freedom where the world is your oyster, where no destination is too far away. I want to go where the birds fly every winter, where the sun never stops shining. Where the breeze flows in from the sea, and the clouds make shadows on the ground. I want to go to a place where trainers can’t chase you. A place where you could keep running and not worry about hitting a barrier. True freedom.”

Larmo was amazed at the Rhyhorn’s speech. The old pokemon looked at the sky.

“You can’t appreciate how much you have till it’s gone kid. Till it’s not there anymore. Do you know how I feel, kid?”

“Yes. I know exactly how you feel. That’s why I’m going to change it.”

Nero flicked his mysterious gaze back to Larmo. “You? You’re going to change the world, are you?”

“Why is that so unbelievable?” Larmo snarled. “I CAN do it!! But not on my own. I need help. That’s why I’m trying to get this gate open. My helpers are outside, and I can’t get them in.”

Nero sighed. “You may as well get used to life here, kid. Once you come in, you ain’t going out.”

Larmo’s eyes regained their vicious gleam. “Watch me.”


“Louder!!” yelled the Linoone. “Harder!! We’re supposed to be gaining their attention!!”

Kenda and his pack of Mightyena’s slammed their heads against the fence. Violent banging’s erupted from behind.

“Come on!! A Whismur would have trouble hearing that!!” Larmo roared.

Nero looked at the Linoone. “I keep telling ya kid, that fence ain’t gunna budge! Lord knows I’ve tried to break it down.”

“Who said I was trying to break it down?” Larmo asked innocently. “LOUDER!!”

The Mightyena hurled themselves against the steel gate, snarling and growling. But nothing happened.

“This isn’t working,” Larmo grumbled. “Cover your ears!” he yelled to the Mightyena. “You too old one.” he added to Nero. Then Larmo took a deep breath, threw his head back and Screeched. The sound bellowed across the Safari Zone.

“What the bloody hell is THAT!?” yelled the teen attendant, trying in vain to block out the piercing sound.

“I dunno!!” screamed the other attendant. “Go look!!”

The teen emerged out of the main building. Larmo stopped his screeching.
“NOW!!!”

The Mightyena continued slamming against the fence. Larmo dragged Nero into the Long grass. The teen attendant strode up to the gate.

“What the hell?” he said angrily. He unclipped a Pokeball from his belt and released an Abra. Then he slowly reached up for the bolt. The slamming didn’t stop. He unlocked the gate…

…and was slammed by twenty Mightyena, who knocked him unconscious. Three leapt at the Abra.

“NO!” yelled Larmo. “Do not attack her! She might want to join us.”

The Abra was terrified. Teeth completely surrounded her. Larmo strode up to the frightened pokemon.

“We have knocked your trainer senseless. What are you feelings on that? Do you like him?”

“Wh…what have you done to Jacob?” she gasped. “He’s not moving!”

Larmo nodded to Kenda, who signalled his Mightyena. They started to snarl loudly. The Linoone smiled.

“Perhaps you didn’t hear me. Do you like your trainer or not?!”

The Abra shook with fright, too paralysed with fear to think straight, or think of Teleporting. “Why did you attack my poor trainer?!” she whimpered.

Larmo sighed. “Faint her.” he said simply.

In two Bites, the ditzy Abra was fainted. They placed her gently next to her trainer under a bush.

“I didn’t want to have to do that…” said Larmo sadly. “Any pokemon is a brother or sister. But we can’t risk her revealing us.”

Kenda nodded agreement. “Nice job Larmo. I knew you’d get in!!”

Larmo turned to Nero, who was blankly staring at the open gate. Larmo smiled.

“There you go Nero. Freedom awaits you, friend.” The old Rhyhorn turned to look at Larmo, his deep brown eyes bearing into Larmo’s blue ones.

“I…I can’t believe it…my entire life spent trying to get through that gate…and you blast in here, and do it in five minutes…you’re something kid. You really are something. You know…about that changing the world…I think you can do it. I really do. That’s why I want to help.”

“Help?” asked Larmo stupidly.

Nero gave a grim smile. “You said you need help to achieve what you want. Well, I’m offering. What do you say?”

It took Larmo ten seconds to digest the old Rhyhorn’s words. Then he grinned at him.

“You’re in…old one.” he said with a smirk.

Nero returned the grin. “There’s just one thing I want to make clear.”

“What’s that?”

“STOP CALLING ME OLD ONE!!!”


Well there we go. Now it's up to you. - ;157;

armaldo
19th July 2005, 6:12 PM
This is amazing!

Infinite Master Sceptile
20th July 2005, 8:52 PM
This is an entirely new perspective I was not aware of. I hope the Pokemon win. Dumb humans.
;321;
The Wailord of Approval
For Brilliant and Enlightening perspective.
;254; ;254; ;254; ;254; ;254;

Korimura
21st July 2005, 10:41 PM
Woo hoo! Pokemon Rebels! Hehe. Love the way pokemon are superior over humans. I mean, that's supposed to be the way it is, pokemon have powers, trainers don't...

KaiserMyuu
21st July 2005, 11:16 PM
Fwue! Pokemon rebellions!

This puts an entirely new point of view on pokemon, and gives the entire world a new light. Instead of blobs of pixels who obey you, you actually see their other side.

Mwahaha!

EDIT: Oh, and you can make them go to the Casino, now that I realize it. Yes indeedy, it is a perfect site for pokemon abuse...

armaldo
22nd July 2005, 3:49 AM
Now i'm sad for some reason. . . . . . . . . . .. . .. .

Typhlogirl
22nd July 2005, 4:02 AM
Oops, did it make you sad. That's weird. I didn't know I made it sad. Oh well. Chapter Three is coming soon guys, just gimme time. This is harder to write than PokeTalk. It's more serious.

- ;157;

Typhlogirl
22nd July 2005, 6:05 AM
Okay...here it is. The third installment of the Pokemon Rebellion. Hope everyone likes it. It was pretty hard to write, but I know exactly what I'm gunna write next.

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER THREE

With a heavy rock propped up against the gate, the squad of revolutionee’s crept through the Safari Zone, Nero leading them.

“I need a place, Nero. A place where I can get the attention of every pokemon in the park. Do you know one?”

The old Rhyhorn had nodded wordlessly, and now they were on their way to his ‘spot’. Kenda was walking beside Larmo.

“I have a question for you, Kenda.” the Linoone stated. Kenda turned, surprised.

“Ask away.”

“I have examined your pack. Many of the others are bigger and older than you. How on earth did you become Leader at your age?”

Kenda lowered his head. “Well…my brother was Leader before me. When he was…you know…I inherited the pack. No-one challenged my claim. I think they were in shock.”

“Ah. I understand now.” Larmo said. Kenda still looked downcast. “Your brother would be proud of you, my friend.” Kenda gave the Linoone a weak smile.

“Quiet!” hissed Nero. “Trainers!!”

The group got low. Despite being a large group, the Mightyena had excellent camouflage abilities. The trainers passed, talking loudly about a contest.

“It’s safe now. Come on."

The odd group continued their march through the park. They reached a cliff. Nero flicked his head towards it.

“Up here is the highest point in the park. If you want attention, you’ll get it up here.” Larmo nodded. Nero pushed away some bushes, revealing a tunnel.

“This is the quickest way up. Follow me.” Nero crawled into the tunnel. Larmo followed. Kenda waited while all the Mightyena squirmed their way into the tunnel.

The passageway was hot and airless. It was impossible to see, so Larmo was forced to use touch as his main sense. He could hear the howls of frightened Mightyena’s, and Kenda trying to shush them.
Larmo glimpsed a light at the end of the tunnel. Nero exited, and the Linoone followed him. He was surprised that the light did not hurt his eyes.

“Night is falling.” Nero stated. “I believe that we should wait until morning before we contact any of the pokemon inhabitants.”

This did not bode well with Larmo. “What? Wait? Are you serious?”

“Night is the only time the pokemon of the Safari Zone can truly relax their guard!” Nero growled. “They will not appreciate you waking them up!”

Kenda pulled himself out of the tunnel, and shook dust out of him fur. “Nero’s right Larmo.” he said. “The pokemon here will be more likely to listen once they’ve had a good night’s sleep. Plus, the Mightyena are tired. Let them rest.”

Larmo looked around. Half the dark pokemon were already snoring. He gave a low snarl.

“Fine. We’ll wait till morning. But I want a sentry!”

“No problem!” said Kenda. He gave a short bark. A tired Mightyena dragged himself over.

“You called, chief?” he asked.

“I need you to go sentry.” Kenda said.

“Uh huh.” The Mightyena gave an enormous yawn.

“Erm, are you sure that’s a good choice?” Larmo asked. “What about her?” He pointed to a crafty looking Mightyena, who seemed very awake, and was flicking her eyes around the area.

“Oh. Yeah. You’re right. Go and sleep, Ribya. Hey Flana! You’re sentry!”

The sneaky looking Mightyena nodded, and laid down, resting her head on her paws, her bright eyes gleaming in the darkness.

“Good choice Larmo.” Kenda said blankly. “I’ll never be good at this leader thing…”

“Don’t worry Kenda. You’ll learn.” Larmo said. “With Age comes Wisdom.”

“But you’re not much older than me.” Kenda said with a frown. “How can you be so good at this?”

“I don’t know my friend. Sleep now. Tomorrow is a big day for us.” Kenda nodded sleepily, and laid down his head. Larmo walked over to where Nero was sitting.

“The stars are bright tonight kid.” the Rhyhorn said gruffly. “It’s a sign. I know it. We can do this. You can do this.”

Larmo smiled. “Oh, we will. We will. Sleep now.” Nero shook his head.

“You go and sleep. Lord knows you need it. I need to think.”

Larmo nodded, and walked over to a bare patch. He gave the stars one last glance and settled down into his first sleep as a free pokemon.


Larmo awoke to the sounds of his stomach. He was hungry. Very hungry. And thirsty. He wiped his bleary eyes, and stood up. A few Mightyena were walking around. The rest were sleeping.

'I need food', he thought. He crawled towards the tunnel, tripped over a rock and fell into it, rolling down yelling in fury. He landed at the bottom with a thud. Rubbing his head angrily, he looked around for a spring.

“There’s one.” he grumbled to himself. He staggered over to the pond and shoved his head inside to clear his eyes. When he pulled his head out, he noticed the guard Mightyena, Flana, sipping the water.

“Good morning Linoone. I trust you slept well?” she said, without raising her eyes.

Larmo looked at the Mightyena warily. “Yes I did, thankyou. Did you get any sleep yourself?” He turned to drink the water.

Flana watched him. “I woke one of my pack a few hours ago. I have the strange ability to operate on just three or four hours of sleep per night.”

Larmo finished drinking and rose to his full height. “Do you know where to get any food around here?”

Flana pointed with one deep black paw. “Over that way is a small shrove of berry trees. I know you are carnivorous, as am I, but I believe eating the inhabitants here will make them less likely to join us.” She then turned and walked back towards the tunnel.

Larmo watched her go, then walked towards the berry grove. A group of Pecha trees were laden with berries. Larmo ate his fill and then headed back to the tunnel.

When he reached the top, all the Mightyena were awake. Flana was pointing out the pond and the grove for the hungry ones. Larmo walked towards Nero.

“Now is the time to spread the word.”

The old Rhyhorn nodded. “Yes. This is the ideal time. Send the Mightyena to assemble as many pokemon as they can. I will also go. Give us twenty minutes.” He gathered the Mightyena who had eaten, and they all descended down the tunnel, apart from Kenda.

“Now we just have to wait.” he said, resting his shaggy head on his black paws. Larmo scanned the park, then waited.


“Did you hear? A Linoone wants to talk to us…”

“Something about freedom!”

“They said this Larmo guy’ll get us out of here!”

Rumours spread through the park like wildfire. Pokemon made their way towards the low cliff. Curious ones, pessimistic ones, hopeful ones, they all headed in the same direction. Pokemon of all shapes and sizes, of all types, they walked to the cliff.

Larmo watched the pokemon gather at the base of the cliff. His eyes narrowed. Would they want to go with him? Would they be inspired by his talk?

“It’s time.” Nero said, beckoning to Larmo. “They are waiting.”

The pokemon watched the Linoone stand on the end of the cliff. He looked down on them.

“My friends,” he shouted. “You have been told that I will bring you freedom from this place. That I will make sure a human NEVER approaches you again, or hurls rocks at you. I cannot guarantee that all humans will stay away. What I can guarantee is that the freedom I am offering you will change your lives forever.”

“I was once a captured pokemon. I was the prisoner of a cruel and heartless human. But I freed myself!!” Larmo roared. The pokemon continued to watch him, murmurs spreading through the crowd. “No pokemon is the tool of a human!! We are NOT machines made for battling!! We are living creatures!! We deserve to live the way we choose!! Not the way a human decides we should!!”

There was a definite increase in murmuring when Larmo shouted the last few sentences. The pokemon started to get angry. Many nodded after each sentence of Larmo’s speech. Others raised their arms, yelling “We aren’t tools!! We’re living creatures!”

“How many family members and friends have you lost to the trainers who prowl this godforsaken park? Well, you will lose no more! Come with me! Together, we are strong! We can make a difference to our lives!! No more shall we live in fear of capture!! No more shall we be forced to fight our brothers and sisters!! No longer shall we be the pawns of humans!! We are all the same! All pokemon are equal!! No pokemon shall be left behind!! WE WILL ALL BE FREE!!” roared Larmo. The pokemon standing below him sent up a massive cheer.

“FREEDOM!!! FREEDOM!!! FREEDOM!!!” they chanted. Larmo started to laugh. He laughed in victory. He threw back his head and howled his triumph to the skies. Kenda and his Mightyena joined in. Nero gave a grim smile.

The pokemon were in frenzy. Larmo knew he had broken through. He had done it.

They got it comin'
They got it comin'
Been a long time since I saw my own mind
And show them to the world cuz I knew they make it shine
I was moving in the shadows, always looking at the past
Til I turned around and knew my troubles wouldn't last

I, dancing and I'm feeling fine
Been so long I don't know why
Turn up the light
This is my time, this is my time
My Time-Dutch

“LARMO, LARMO, FREEDOM, FREEDOM!” continued the pokemon.

“NOW MY FRIENDS!!” yelled Larmo. “TO THE GATES!!! FREEDOM AWAITS US!!!



Please do the 3 R's (read, review and rate!!)
- ;157;

Infinite Master Sceptile
22nd July 2005, 12:59 PM
It has now achieved another random award that means nothing.
;202;
The Arbitrary Wobbuffet of Awesomeness
;249-d; : Death to humans!

Hidden Mew
22nd July 2005, 6:54 PM
I just read your story and I love the idea you have. Pokemon should have a choice on how to live their lives. I can't wait until the next chapter.
;249; ;242; ;250; ;149; ;157; ;006;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

~*Ratiosu*~
24th July 2005, 12:56 AM
Reviweing as requested. I really like it. It makes me think of what a Pokemon would feel like if it was being a slave...

Typhlogirl
24th July 2005, 3:46 AM
I'm glad everyone likes it.

This fic is not meant to be happy. It's actually quite dark. Reviews make me happy though!! ^_^

Here's Chapter Four of my epic (i like callin it dat. Cool huh?)

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER FOUR

One day later, Goldenrod City, Johto Region

BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.

The alarm pounded into Samuel’s skull, forcing him to wake. He rubbed his tired eyes, his arm clawing at the Totodile Radio clock, trying in vain to find the snooze button. Next to his bed, in a pile of blankets, his Teddiursa, Rhapsody, awoke.

“Switch it off!” she groaned. “I’m trying to catch some Z’s!”

Samuel forced himself to sit up, and tossed off his blankets. He tapped the snooze button on the Totodile’s head, and looked at the digital clock in its mouth. 4:45am. Brilliant.

“Come on Rhap,” he said, kicking the Teddiursa lightly. “You promised to help me with my paper round!”

The honey coloured pokemon opened her eyes, and stared at him rebelliously. “You never told me it was at 5:00 am!! Otherwise I never would have promised to help you at all!”

Samuel pulled on a red shirt, and picked up his pokegear, strapping it to the jeans he had slept in. He opened his bedroom door and walked into the kitchen. His older brother Darren was snoring in front of the TV, which was loudly advertising a new type of Pokemon soap. Samuel sighed, and switched it off. He tiptoed into his mother’s bedroom. The bed hadn’t been slept in. No surprise. She would stagger in, about sixish, after an all night drinking binge.

Rhapsody had dragged herself into the kitchen, and was sleepily trying to open a can of Pokemon food. Samuel took it off her.

“Breakfast after paper round.” he said firmly. She glared at him.

“You suck.” she said simply.

Samuel smiled in spite of himself, and grabbed his keys from the kitchen counter. Rhapsody followed him outside, grumbling.

Taking a deep breath of the morning air, he flicked through his keys, searching for the one that would unlock his bike. Rhapsody shoved a pile of papers, delivered the night before, into the basket, and climbed onto it. Samuel twisted the key into the rusty padlock, and the lock clicked open. Wheeling the bike out, the pair headed down the street.

“Did you lock the door?” asked Rhapsody, tossing a newspaper at one house.

“I left it open for mum.” Samuel replied. Rhapsody sighed.

“Why do you put up with that Sam?” she asked. “Why can’t we just leave?” The Teddiursa hurled another paper, which hit the door of the receiving house quite hard.

“You know why,” Samuel replied. “To go on a pokemon journey, we need money. That’s why we’re doing this!”

“But we have three hundred bucks!” argued Rhapsody, flicking another paper.

“That can buy us a potion and a half.” Samuel replied dryly. “This house doesn’t get one.” he added as they passed yet another home.

“But can’t we go anyway?” Rhapsody pleaded, clinging to the basket as they turned a corner. “It would be better than here!”

“At least here we get free food and a bed,” stated Samuel. “Out there, we’d be sleeping on park benches and eating scraps.”

“Whatever." sighed Rhapsody, flinging yet another newspaper.

The City of Goldenrod began to awake. Neon signs flickered on, office buildings sprang to life, people swarmed around the place, and the Magnet Train rumbled into the station. Lights flicked on all over the city, car horns honked and Murkrow’s cawed.

Samuel’s bike rolled over the rough pavement of Goldenrod Cities older suburbs, Rhapsody lazily throwing out papers.

“So if we get one hundred dollars for every week we do, in another three weeks we’ll have enough for at least some basic supplies.” Samuel added up.

Rhapsody yawned and relaxed into the now empty basket. “Wouldn’t it be so much easier if you could just win the Lucky Number Show or something?”

The boy trainer gave a grim smile. “Yeah. Right. And maybe I’ll sprout wings and fly myself to the moon.”

The bike glided up next to the house. Samuel reattached the chains, and pushed open the door, Rhapsody trailing after him. His brother was sitting up on the old couch, the television going strong. He had a beer in his hand.

Samuel hastily checked his watch. 6:01am. Very early.

“What’s up with you?” he asked. Darren didn’t turn from the TV. He took a sip of his beer.

“Are you sure you should be drinking that so early?” Samuel asked. “It’s not healthy.” His brother simply glared at him, then turned back to the TV.

Samuel came and sat next to him. His brother’s eyes were red.

“What’s wrong Ren?”

“…Carla…” he croaked.

“Who, the blonde chick with the Eevee? That trainer from the gym?”

“Yeah. She dumped me. Said I wasn’t motivated.” Darren said, a lump in his throat.

“I’m sorry man. I know what she meant to you.” Darren just blankly continued his staring at the TV.

Suddenly, the dancing Pichu’s on the TV turned into a grim faced reporter.

“We interrupt this program for a special news bulletin. In a shocking turn of events, the entire pokemon population of the Hoenn Safari Zone has attacked the Main building and fled out towards Lilycove City. We have a reporter at the Safari Zone now.”

The shot turned into a square jawed reporter standing at the Safari Zone gates. Samuel’s eyes widened in horror. The building had been ruined. The door was lying on the ground, piece’s ripped out of it. The camera followed the reporter inside. Inside was even worse. Chair’s were overturned, and ripped apart. The counter’s were cracked and broken. The PC resembled a scrap heap. The reporter approached a harassed looking attendant.

“I’m here with the manager of the Hoenn Safari Zone. Tell us sir, what happened?”

“It all happened so quickly. I was sitting here minding my own business when this huge group of pokemon came and attacked this place!! I had to take cover!! They were going ballistic, ripping off posters and tearing chunks out of counters. They completely trashed the PC!! We could do nothing to stop them!!”

“Are you listening to this?” Samuel asked his brother. “This is big!!”

“Who cares…they’re just dumb pokemon…the authorities’ll stop ‘em…” grumbled Darren, tipping the last few drops of beer into his mouth. “I’m goin’ to sleep.” Samuel’s older brother dragged himself into his bedroom and slammed the door. Samuel turned his attention back to the television screen.

“…are warned to keep their guard up, there’s not knowing where this group of renegade pokemon will attack next. If you have any sightings of this band, you should call this number immediately. Do not, we repeat, DO NOT try and attack or restrain the group yourself. They are VERY dangerous and will not hesitate to attack. Call this number with any sightings.” The Emergency Hotline Number flashed onto the screen, the numerals bright red.

“Like blood.” Samuel thought with a shudder. He snatched a pen and paper from the kitchen and hastily scribbled down the number. Rhapsody had managed to claw open the tin of pokemon food.

“That’s shocking,” Samuel said. “How could those pokemon have all of a sudden decided to group together and blast their way outta the Safari Zone?”

Rhapsody shrugged, her mouth full of food. Samuel looked out the window next to the door. The sky was orange, and clouds were forming. Samuel frowned. What was happening to the world?


Far across the sea, the same orange sky was reflecting in the eyes of a Linoone as he gazed into the clouds. He frowned. He now had over two hundred followers. But hiding them was a challenge. Right now, they were hiding in an abandoned warehouse. But their safety would not last. The police were on the prowl. Larmo was wandering through the street, wearing an old collar he had found in a dumpster. This way he looked like a pet, out for a stroll. But really, he was looking for a way to get his message across.

Suddenly, he heard a patter of feet. He whirled around, but there was no one there. He gave a low snarl. What useless scum was creeping about this early? His ears pressed into his head, he heard his pursuer creeping around the rubbish bin to his left. Waiting for the ideal moment, he leapt over the bin and attacked…

“Kenda!!” Larmo hissed. “Why are you following me?”

The Mightyena gave him a defiant stare. “You can’t just wander around the streets alone! I’m coming with you!”

Larmo rolled his eyes, and then flicked his head towards the street. “Come on then.”

The duo ambled down the empty street, constantly on the alert.

“I believe my plans have hit a very high wall.” Larmo said.

“How so?”

“I am yet to discover a way to get my message out to the human populace. I fear this is a wall I will have great trouble climbing, if I can climb it at all…”

The pair continued to pace along the street. Taillow’s flew overhead, chirping softly.

Larmo sighed. This was very frustrating, being in a state of helplessness. He continued walking until he realised his friend was no longer with him.

“Kenda?” Larmo turned to see Kenda staring at a poster.

“Larmo,” he said, his voice quivering with excitement. “I think I just found you a ladder.”

Larmo ran back to him. His blue eyes widened with exhilaration as he viewed the poster Kenda had spotted.

“My friend,” he said. “I believe you have just completely demolished whatever wall I had.”


Ooh..cliffhanger!!

Please review as usual.
- ;157;

intergalactic platypus
24th July 2005, 4:25 AM
oooh i like. i really despise the character of larmo, but that jsut makes him more interesting. i have a feeling its gonna get dramatic. keep up the good work

Infinite Master Sceptile
24th July 2005, 4:42 AM
i really despise the character of larmo
I like him! He's a bona fide revolutionary, and nothing can stop him. Go Larmo! Kick some human butt! Oh, and to Typhlogirl: It was good, but not all that long. Is Samuel going to be a main character?

Typhlogirl
24th July 2005, 4:47 AM
I was mainly planning to use this chapter as a means of introducing two of my future main characters, Samuel and Rhapsody. They play a big part in the story.

I had to add something about the Revolutionees, otherwise it would be like, wtf? Am I reading the right fic?

Lolz about the shared views on Larmo, he's an interesting character, no?

Chapter Five in the works.

- ;157;

Willow's Tara
24th July 2005, 8:41 AM
Um good story, can't wait to see what happens mnext so update sioon

Klaus
24th July 2005, 9:50 AM
OMG! That was soo sexy. Go Larmo Go! I didn't really like that building ^_^. Anyway, I loved it. The spelling was great, I saw no mistakes. And again, the description was beautiful. Please, I can't wait for chapter 5.

As always, be kind to the mime

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
25th July 2005, 4:59 AM
I love this it's Great! I can't wait for the next installment!

Twilight Absol
25th July 2005, 10:15 AM
Hmm, nice story, reminds me of Animal Farm by George Orwell, but I hope that unlike that book, this story on a happier tone. I found no spelling errors, but I do think, however, that you pause too much with your periods, just a suggestion, but some of them can be replaced by commas. I like this story, and its one of the original ones here. It's a change for the better to stop reading about fics that focus on trainers with their perfectly obedient pokemon, and this is a nice change. I hope you can pm me when ever a chapter is up, can you do that?

Typhlogirl
25th July 2005, 10:27 AM
Originally Posted by Twilight Absol
Hmm, nice story, reminds me of Animal Farm by George Orwell, but I hope that unlike that book, this story on a happier tone. I found no spelling errors, but I do think, however, that you pause too much with your periods, just a suggestion, but some of them can be replaced by commas. I like this story, and its one of the original ones here. It's a change for the better to stop reading about fics that focus on trainers with their perfectly obedient pokemon, and this is a nice change. I hope you can pm me when ever a chapter is up, can you do that?
Hah, funny you pointed that out about Animal Farm..my class is reading it at school. I've finished it (one of the few who have, god they are lazy) and I have to say this. DIE PIGS DIE. I HATE PIGS. DAMN THEM.

Okay, i had to get that off my chest. I didn't actually get the idea for this story from Animal farm, which is a fantastic book but everyone is my class thinks its stupid. Idiots.

Thanks for the tips, i'll remember that. Chap five coming soon

- ;157;

Typhlogirl
25th July 2005, 12:49 PM
Okay people, here it is. The longest Rebellion Chapter I have EVER written. Its a doozy!! You said it wuz short, so I made it long. Here we go! Keep the reviews coming!!!

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER FIVE

Larmo’s eyes widened and an insane grin appeared on his face as he read the poster. Reading was a natural skill to all pokemon. Some were better than others. Splashed across the poster were the words:

GOLDENROD RADIO!! NOW BROADCASTING TO HOENN AS WELL AS KANTO AND JOHTO!!! HEAR ALL THE LATEST HITS!! TUNE INTO SOME OF OUR GREAT POKEMON SHOWS!! FEATURING BABOBA THE TALKING PONYTA!!! PROFESSOR OAK!! THE LUCKY NUMBER SHOW!! TUNE IN!! The Goldenrod Radio Tower filled the background.

“This is PERFECT Kenda!!” Larmo cried. “This way, we can reach all the humans, plus keep ourselves locked up in this tower!! Excellent!!”

Kenda read the poster again, worry spreading across his friendly features. “But Larmo, there’s four problems. One, how are we supposed to get two hundred pokemon all the way to Goldenrod City, unseen? And two, how are we supposed to take over the Radio Tower without attracting attention? And three, how are we supposed to make the humans listen to our demands? And finally, we can understand the humans, but they can’t understand us. How can we relay our demands in the first place?”

Larmo’s brilliant mind was already working out solutions. “Number two is easy. Night hides everything. Three, I’ll work out later. Four is staring us in the face. That Ponyta. And number one is right there.” He raised one clawed paw and pointed.

“The ferry? But it only travels between Lilycove and Slateport.”

“Well then…they’ll have to take an unexpected detour, won’t they?” Larmo turned and dashed back towards the Warehouse, Kenda running after him.

Nero woke to the sound of Larmo yelling.

“Everyone!! WAKE UP!!!” The pokemon shook themselves into wakefulness, wakening the ones who were still asleep. They all turned obediently to Larmo.

“My friends!” Larmo said loudly. “I promised you freedom, and you got it. But I want to go a step further, as I said. I have discovered a way to make the humans listen to us. But I need your help. All of you.”

“What is it you want to do?” asked a Pikachu.

“We must travel. We are going on the radio.” The Linoone replied.

“But…does that mean…” said a Pineco, his voice quivering.

“Yes. We are going to Johto!”

The pokemon from the expanded area of the Safari Zone started talking excitedly, and many cheered and leapt into the air. Other pokemon looked sceptical about leaving Hoenn. Many looked at Larmo; curious about how he was going to go about this.

Suddenly, the warehouse doors flew open. The pokemon froze. Larmo whirled around.

An Absol stood in the doorway. She was very tall, and her silvery fur was ruffled. Muscles stood out under her fur. Her tail wagged slowly, giving her a look of a pokemon ready to fight. Her red eyes had a…coldness to them. But her most distinguished feature was the long scar that ran from her right eyebrow, across her face and down to her neck.

“Is this the meeting of the famous Pokemon Rebels?” she asked. Her voice was feminine, but had a roughness to it.
Larmo was wary. “Yes. Why do you want to know?”

The Absol smiled. It was a threatening sight. “Good. You should learn to hide yourselves better, for you were very easy to trace.” She looked Larmo in the eye. “I presume you are the leader of this motley crew?”

Larmo glared right back. “Yes. I am the leader of this band. Why?”

The Absol cocked her head to the side. “You’re a bit small for a fully grown Linoone.”

Larmo snarled. “If you came here to insult me, then I suggest you leave now.”

She smiled again, this time revealing a mouth full of sharp white teeth. Larmo noticed one of them on the side was missing. “Relax. That’s not why I’m here. My name is Boudaika. I’ve heard you wish to free the pokemon of the world. I want to help you.”

“How so?” asked Larmo, genuinely curious.

Boudaika scanned the group of pokemon. “This group of yours, none look like they could hold their own in a fight with a trained pokemon. I can.”

Larmo looked at the Absol one last time. Then a smile crept across his face.

“Welcome Boudaika. I’m sure your input in our cause will be incredibly valuable.”

The Absol simply nodded in a satisfied kind of way, and sat down on the ground, looking at Larmo. She waved her paw, as if to say, please continue your speech.

“As I was saying, we will travel to Johto, and overtake the radio station. But for this to work properly, I need help from each and every one of you.”

“What do you want us to do?” cried a Mareep.

Larmo smiled, and began to outline his plan to his followers.


The Lilycove Ferry Dock was a busy place. Many people enjoyed going to the beach in Slateport. Others went for the markets. The first ferry of the day left at precisely 9:00am. People began to queue up to get on. The gleaming boat floated lazily in the water.

Larmo observed the people waiting to board. He signalled Kenda, who was waiting with a Graveller. He nodded to the rock pokemon. It threw a rock over the heads of the passengers into the water of the dock. That was the signal. Suddenly, a huge group of water pokemon, who had snuck in before the people had come, leapt out of the dock water and began to spray water at the unwary passengers.

In shock, people began to scream and flee. The two cleaners dashed out of the ship to see what was wrong, and two strong water guns, sending them running out the doors, hit both of them in the face.

Larmo smiled as he watched the saturated people fleeing the building. When he judged the building to be empty, he slunk off from his vantage point on a hill and ran into the building. Kenda gave a loud howl, which was the signal for the pokemon behind the hill to come into the dock.

Larmo, flanked by three strong Mightyena, walked up the gangplank into the ship. They wove their way through the passageways, all the way to the bridge. It was just as Larmo had predicted. The Captain was sitting at his chair, oblivious to the noise outside. A Wingull was sitting on his shoulder. The man was examining some sea charts.

With a roar, two Mightyena surrounded the man, and one snatched the Wingull from his shoulder. The man whirled around, but found Larmo’s claws at his throat.

“You’re the pokemon who destroyed the Safari Zone…” the Captain said, his eyes flicking around the room, coming to rest on the Wingull, and his voice quivered. “Please don’t hurt my Peeko!!” he pleaded. “She didn’t do anything!”

Larmo turned to the frightened bird pokemon. “So your name is Peeko. Well Peeko my friend, you are of course, aware, that the only pokemon a human can understand is one that he or she has captured. So, we need you to act as interpreter for our discussion.”

“What if I said no?” Peeko replied, defiance in her eyes.

Larmo smiled dangerously. His claws tightened around the poor pokemon’s throat. “Then I’m afraid you won’t live to see the next sunset. Or…” He turned to look at the man, fury burning in the human’s elderly eyes as he watched Larmo’s dangerous claws dig into his beloved pokemon’s neck. “Will I have to treat my friends to an early lunch?” The Mightyena growled their loudest yet.

“Okay! Okay! I’ll do it!! Just don’t hurt my trainer!!” The Wingull wailed.

“Excellent! Then, I need you to tell your trainer that we need a favour. We need him to transport us to Goldenrod City.” Peeko repeated the message.

“What? But this ship only goes between Lilycove and Slateport!” The man insisted.

“Then we will be making an unexpected detour!” Larmo replied simply. “We are going to Johto, and you will take us there.”

After he listened to Peeko’s message, Mr Briney’s fury seemed to rise. “I keep telling you! This ship doesn’t go to Johto! I don’t know how to get there!”

Larmo lost his temper with the stubborn man. “Listen to me, you old fool!” he yelled. “We are going to Johto, and your ill conceived lies will not stop us! You will take this ship to Johto, or your precious pokemon will feed the Sharpedo’s!” Larmo finished his speech by hurling Peeko to the ground. The Wingull yelped in pain. She did not translate Larmo’s message, but the old sailor only had to look at the rage in Larmo’s eyes, and he seemed to understand perfectly.

“Alright! I’ll take you to Johto. But mark my words; you will pay for this! Your revolution will never succeed! Things are fine the way they are!”

Larmo screeched furiously at the man, and pointed angrily at the wheel. With one final defiant glare, which Larmo returned, the man pushed some buttons, pulled a few levers and turned the wheel sharply. The motor started to rev up.

“Watch him!” Larmo snarled at one of the more intelligent looking Mightyena. The dark pokemon nodded his shaggy head.

Larmo walked quickly down the corridors of the ship, and nearly crashed into Kenda.

“Larmo I-”

“Are all the pokemon on board?” Larmo interrupted sharply. Surprised at the harshness of his tone, Kenda nodded.

“We’ve raised the…bridgey thing, and all the pokemon are on.” he replied.

“Good,” Larmo said shortly. Then his face fell. “I’m sorry I snapped at you Kenda. That human just made me so angry, the ignorant fool…”

Kenda waved away the apology. “I know you’re under stress. Don’t worry ‘bout it. Feel free to snap away.” he said with a smile. Larmo smiled weakly back. They made their way onto the deck.

“Cast off!” bellowed the man at the wheel. The ship shuddered, then started to move out of the dock.

“Wait!!” screamed a female Pikachu, dashing up onto the deck. “My baby! He’s still on the dock!”

It was true. A little Pichu was standing on the dock, looking lost.

“Mummy?” he cried.

“I thought you grabbed him!” she yelled at her mate, a harassed looking Raichu, and the only evolved Pikachu on board.

“I thought you had him!” he shouted back.

“It’s too late!” yelled Kenda. “We can’t stop the boat!”

Suddenly, a shadow flew over the heads of the four pokemon, and Boudaika landed gracefully on the deck, dashing towards the Pichu with long loping strides. She snatched the terrified pokemon into her mouth, and whirled back towards the boat, which was gaining speed by the second.

“Hurry!” yelled Kenda. Larmo watched wordlessly.

The Absol raced along the dock, her speed a wonder to behold. She took a final long stride, and pushed herself off the edge, flying towards the boat. Just as the pokemon thought she would fall into the churning blades of the propellers, she gripped the railings and forced her way over, back onto the deck of the ship. She dropped the Pichu onto the floor, and he raced to his mother.

“Oh thankyou! Thankyou so much!” sobbed the mother Pikachu, hugging her baby.

“How can we repay you?” asked the father.

“By making sure he grows up good and strong.” Boudaika replied. The family thanked the Absol tearfully one more time, then disappeared safely below deck.

“That was so amazing Boudaika!” gasped Kenda. “How can you run so fast?”

The Absol smiled grimly. “Training, training, and a hint of natural ability. Did I mention training?”

Larmo turned to her. “Any other pokemon would have judged that Pichu lost. What possessed you to leap off a moving boat, race along that dock and attempt to save that child?”

Boudaika turned to look at the horizon. Her deep red eyes grew suddenly bright. “I had children once,” she said, her voice sounding forced. “Two of them. Twins. A boy and a girl. They were the highlight of my life. Then the poachers took them. I fought. Oh, how I fought. I tried to save them. But they overwhelmed me. They left me for dead, bruised, battered, with my face sliced open. But I didn’t care about my injuries. They took my children. I wanted to die. But something inside me kept me alive, otherwise I would have perished. That burning desire for revenge. I slowly recovered, using berries to regain my strength. As soon as I was back on my feet, I began training myself. To be the ultimate fighter. Whenever my strength faltered, or my body felt like it had had enough, I just remembered all the times I had shared with my twins, and my energy flew back. The name of the fiends who stole my children stayed locked in my memory. I will have my revenge on them. Team Rocket!!” She finished her story with a vicious snarl. Kenda looked heartbroken. Larmo just stared at the horizon.

Would the cruelty of the humans never stop? Kenda, Boudaika…how many pokemon had been hurt by their selfish actions? How many more had to die? Until they realised the error of their ways? Make no mistake, I will stop them!! The pokemon will have voices!! We will have voices!!! We will be free!!!!


There we go. Good or bad? You gotta tell me!! Please review!!

- ;157;

Infinite Master Sceptile
25th July 2005, 1:39 PM
Wow. Marvelous. Please don't make Larmo the bad guy. I see him as the hero of the story. Am I right in thinking Samuel will try to thwart him? It seems obvious. And, this Absol, Boudaika. She is mysterious. Will Team Rocket be in future chapters?

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
25th July 2005, 2:41 PM
I feel bad for the Absol. She used her anger to train herself. So sad... But the storie gets better, and better, did i say better?

intergalactic platypus
25th July 2005, 5:23 PM
oooh im a fan of animal farm as well and i will say larmo is quickly turning into napoleon the pig...bad larmo....anyway an interesting chapter. i like it how the whole things going out of control now. i cant wait till they get to the radio tower

lone_wolf816
25th July 2005, 6:22 PM
Yah going to Johto:D lol really good story and i like how you added an absol! They rule all:D

whiteabsol
25th July 2005, 8:26 PM
Great chapters!^_^ I love Boudiaka naturally. Can't wait when they arrive in Goldenrod!

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
25th July 2005, 10:17 PM
i caught a Linoone and named it Larmo i'm a good trainer i sware!!!

Typhlogirl
26th July 2005, 10:25 AM
*is blown backwards by the reviews* Holy!! I was estatic when I saw dis. So many lovely reviews!!


Originally posted by Infinite Master Sceptile
Wow. Marvelous. Please don't make Larmo the bad guy. I see him as the hero of the story. Am I right in thinking Samuel will try to thwart him? It seems obvious. And, this Absol, Boudaika. She is mysterious. Will Team Rocket be in future chapters?

Don't worry, Larmo will always be good. Samuel will appear later, as will TR, but I can't tell u what'll happen! ~_^


Originally posted by KewlBrettC
I feel bad for the Absol. She used her anger to train herself. So sad... But the storie gets better, and better, did i say better?

This story isn't meant to be cheerful, so it was natural that Boudaika had to have a sad past to make her what she is. I dunno if the stroy'll get better..hafta wait and c!! ^_~


Originally posted by buttersgirl
oooh im a fan of animal farm as well and i will say larmo is quickly turning into napoleon the pig...bad larmo....anyway an interesting chapter. i like it how the whole things going out of control now. i cant wait till they get to the radio tower

Larmo will NEVER become Napoleon the pig. I hate Napoleon. Larmo will never do what he did to the animals. *kicks Napoleon* What do u mean by out of control? I thought it wuz under control. Oh well!! ^_^


Originally posted by Lone_wolf816
Yah going to Johto lol really good story and i like how you added an absol! They rule all

I miss Johto. I really do. Yes, Absol is a great pokemon. But Typhlosion rulz all. So sorry lol. ^_^


Originally posted by whiteabsol
Great chapters!^_^ I love Boudiaka naturally. Can't wait when they arrive in Goldenrod!

Don't worry, they'll be there soon! ~_^


Originally posted by KewlBrettC
i caught a Linoone and named it Larmo i'm a good trainer i sware!!!

Lolness, I hope so!! Or a certain group of pokemon will come to check...very honoured u used my name!!

Phew. Well guys, keep up teh reviewin, cuz chappie 6 is in teh workx!!!

- ;157;

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
26th July 2005, 11:39 PM
I can't beleive in Poke Talk and The Pokemon Rebellion are both great keep up the good work TyphloGirl

lone_wolf816
30th July 2005, 4:22 AM
here i got a proper review now


FEATURING BABOBA THE TALKING PONYTA!!!

The trainer who named that ponyta must be llaughed at every day:D I wonder if the trainer was Larmo's old trainer:p


“This way, we can reach all the humans, plus keep ourselves locked up in this tower!!
I don't understand why he'd want to lock himself inside the tower:s


“The ferry? But it only travels between Lilycove and Slateport,”

200 hundred pokemon on one ferryO_O that must be cramped:p


The pokemon shook themselves into wakefulness, wakening the ones who were still asleep

wakefulness isn't a word either that or its spelled wrong:p


The pokemon from the expanded area of the Safari Zone started talking excitedly, and many cheered and leapt into the air.

yes leap my minions of Johto!! you are going to my favorite region. good job putting it in:D



An Absol stood in the doorway. She was very tall, and her silvery fur was ruffled. Muscles stood out under her fur. Her tail wagged slowly, giving her a look of a pokemon ready to fight. Her red eyes had…coldness to them. But her most distinguished feature was the long scar that ran from her right eyebrow, across her face and down to her neck

You know your screwed when you see a pokemon like that! Hi cute doggy thing^_^;;


Larmo observed the people waiting to board. He signalled Kenda, who was waiting with a Graveller. He nodded to the rock pokemon. It threw a rock into the water of the dock. That was the signal. Suddenly, a huge group of water pokemon, who had snuck in before the people had come, leapt out of the dock water and began to spray water at the unwary passengers.


Good job on writing that part. It was very thoughtful:D



“Welcome Boudaika. I’m sure your input in our cause will be incredibly valuable,”

That name reminds me of a dragon ball: z game...


In shock, people began to scream and flee. The two cleaners dashed out of the ship to see what was wrong, and two strong water guns, sending them running out the doors, hit both of them in the face.


Run you idiotic humans, run!!


So your name is Peeko. Well Peeko my friend, you are of course, aware, that the only pokemon a human can understand is one that he or she has captured. So, we need you to act as interpreter for our discussion,”


Another idiotic name. Briney must know Larmo's old trainer


The Absol raced along the dock, her speed a wonder to behold. She took a final long stride, and pushed herself off the edge, flying towards the boat. Just as the pokemon thought she would fall into the churning blades of the propellers, she gripped the railings and forced her way over, back onto the deck of the ship. She dropped the Pichu onto the floor, and he raced to his mother.


When she jumped for it my mind went in to slow-mo matrix style.


That burning desire for revenge. I slowly recovered, using berries to recover my strength. As soon as I was back on my feet, I began training myself. To be the ultimate fighter. Whenever my strength faltered, or my body felt like it had had enough, I just remembered all the times I had shared with my twins, and my energy flew back. The name of the fiends who stole my children stayed locked in my memory. I will have my revenge on them. Team Rocket!!”

Blood shall be lost for that dirty deed.




another good job you get my eevee of approval!

-;133;

Hidden Mew
30th July 2005, 5:06 AM
This is a great story. I like how the pokemon are smarter than everyone thinks they are and how they are doing this whole revolt plan. I have read Animal Farm as well, twice I think, and Larmo is nothing like the leader pig, Napoleon. Larmo actually cares about all the pokmon of the world. The only person who is like Napoleon is in the White House, no insults towards other people. Anyway, you have a great story here and I will love to read the rest of your story.
;157; ;171; ;359; ;151; ;rukario; ;230;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

Typhlogirl
30th July 2005, 5:19 AM
LOL Lone wolf you just made my day. Nice review!! It made me lmao.

Thnx for teh complimetns hidden mew, all welcome ^_^

Heh heh, there really are some stupid nicknames out there aren't they? I think the worst name I ever made for one of my pokemon was something like Mr. Fluffy...shocking...

Chap 6 is halfway done, keep listening for it! ^_^

- ;157;

lone_wolf816
30th July 2005, 5:23 AM
dont worry i named a pokemon lard lad because it was fat(snorlax and slaking) I'll be waiting for the next chapter. Maybe a typhlosion will be in goldenrod:p

-;133;

Typhlogirl
30th July 2005, 5:43 AM
Nice idea bout the Typhlosion...but this is a fanfic which I won't include one...PokeTalk has one that just...deletes all competition...O_o

Micheal the Typhlosion: DAMN STAIGHT BIZNATCHS!!!

- ;157; (heh, I can go to the exact spot where the lil floshi is!!)

lone_wolf816
30th July 2005, 5:47 AM
Michael's a gangster:O another brother! lol

Typhlogirl
30th July 2005, 9:55 AM
Well, here it is. The sixth chappy of the Pokemon Rebellion!!! Keep reviewing and reading!!

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER SIX

The gleaming boat sliced through the waves like a knife through butter. The morning sun reflected in Larmo’s brilliant blue eyes as he looked out into the cloudless blue sky, thinking, always thinking. The other pokemon knew better to than disturb him when he was deep in thought.

Down on the bridge, the man expertly piloted the large vessel through the ocean towards the region of Johto. Nero watched him like a hawk. Any suspicious movement, and the Mightyena standing nearby would issue a warning growl. Peeko had been locked in a small, rusty cage found in the hold. She occasionally gave a strangled sob.

Kenda was playing with the little Pichu, whose name was Leclec. They would run around the bottom of the ship, playing hide and seek, and various versions of tag. Leclec was quite a fast runner, and Kenda had to push himself quite hard to avoid the little electric pokemon’s quick dashes.

In a secluded corner, the Absol Boudaika was sleeping. She had run all night to make it to Lilycove in order to join with the rebels, so she was exhausted. She snored softly, her head resting on her paws. But as peaceful as she looked on the outside, her dreams were terribly clouded with dark visions from her past. She trembled violently, and it wasn’t from cold.

The ship continued on its way along. Soon midday came and went, and there was no sign of a coastline. The ocean seemed to stretch on forever. Nero was not a good sailor. In fact, it terrified him. So the fact that there was no Johto after three and a half hours of sailing infuriated him.

“Are you sure this is the way to Johto?” Nero demanded of the man. The Rhyhorn angrily kicked Peeko’s cage, and the Wingull hurried to translate.

“Of course this is the way to Johto. I’ve been sailing for forty-five years, I think I know my way around the regions!” the captain snapped back.

“I don’t care how long you have been sailing!” shrieked the Rhyhorn, knocking the man to the ground, his normally calm eyes wide with suppressed fear. “This is taking TOO LONG!! We should be there by now!!”

“Whoa, steady on old one!” yelled one of the Mightyena, whose name was Deemo. “He’s trying!!”

The elderly Rhyhorn snarled, staring into the human’s frightened eyes. He took a deep breath, and took a few steps back, allowing the man to get up.

“I want this ship to be in Goldenrod Port by four this afternoon!!” hissed Nero. Peeko hurried to translate.

The man was at a loss for words. “That’s impossible! It will take us at least until ten tomorrow!!”

“I don’t care how long it should take, I want us in that port by four or you and your precious little Wingull will be taking a one way trip to the bottom of the ocean!!!”

Larmo almost fell off the boat as it suddenly gained speed without warning. He struggled to his feet, the ship shaking violently as it sped at full speed through the waves.

“This is more like it!” yelled the Linoone. He raised an arm into the air, watching the wind blow his fur back. He yelled happily.

In the hold, Kenda and Leclec were thrown against the wall when the ship gained speed. Kenda got up dizzily.

“Ow…that hurt, huh little buddy?”

The little Pichu rubbed his head. “Nah, it was fun!! Let’s do it again Kenda, again!!”

Boudaika woke immediately as the boat gained speed. She growled in annoyance, and laid her head on her paws again to try and regain what little sleep she had managed.


At the moment, Samuel was sitting at home, counting his money. Rhapsody was in the kitchen, filling her stomach. Darren had dragged himself off to his job at the station, and his mother was still sleeping off the alcohol. Samuel finished counting, and carefully replaced his money in his box, which he locked and pushed deep under his bed. His mother never cleaned the house, so there was not much of a chance she would find it.

“Hey Rhap! Can you get the paper for me?” Samuel yelled.

Rhapsody grumpily put down the can of food she was emptying, and toddled off. Samuel pushed open the only window in his room. The sun shone back at him. He watched a group of chattering tourists walked down the street. He loved Goldenrod City. After he was done with being a trainer, he would definitely live here.

Rhapsody shoved the newspaper onto his bed, and the boy flicked to the classifieds.
“Since all we do around here all day is eat, sleep and train occasionally, we should find a day job.” Samuel skimmed the ads, and circled possible employment opportunities.

Rhapsody yawned. “Whatever. I don’t care anymore. I just wanna get outta here once we have enough money.”

Samuel suddenly stopped his circling. “Oh, that reminds me! Now we’ve got enough money to get my bike fixed!”

“What’s wrong with your bike?” Rhapsody demanded, annoyed.

“The chain is ninety percent rust, the wheels are slowly going flat, and the handlebars are stiff and nearly impossible to turn. Plus the seat is really uncomfortable.” Samuel added.

“Aw geez, does this mean we have to keep working?”

“I’m sorry Rhap, but I have to get my bike fixed. It’s our only method of transport!”

Rhapsody made a grumbling sound. “Well then, you may as well get the basket fastened properly. I keep thinking I’m about to fall off.” Rhapsody said with a small smile. Samuel grinned back.

“Maybe if you stopped eating so much, you wouldn’t strain the basket.” Samuel said with a smile, as he poked Rhapsody’s tubby little stomach.

“Oh! That is so rude!” Rhapsody said, throwing the newspaper at her trainer. Samuel laughed and tackled her off the bed. As the two best friends play fought, Samuel’s clock radio, which had been softly playing Pokemon March, changed to a grim voiced reporter. The pair stopped fighting and listened.

“News from Lilycove City a group of renegade water pokemon attacked civilians waiting to take the ferry to Slateport City. There has also been reports that the million dollar ferry, S.S Tidal, has been hijacked. When coastguards searched Hoenn’s shore, they could find no trace of the vessel. We are monitoring the situation. We’ll go to our reporter in Lilycove.

Thanks Greg, yes it is turmoil here in this usually bustling Hoenn City. People are confused and terrified. It seems that the security cameras have captured some footage of pokemon boarding the boat, which then disembarked. For some reason one pokemon appeared to leap off the ship, then jump back on. Investigations are continuing, and the waters of Hoenn are being searched. But no sign has been found of the S.S Tidal.

This apparent renegade group of pokemon is causing mass panic here in Lilycove City. People are terrified that the pokemon population of Hoenn will attack. People are boarding up windows, and stocking food. It’s chaos. Back to you Greg.”

“Thanks Jake, and now to the weather. Sunny skies will be dominant around Azalea town today, with…”

“Can you believe that?” asked Samuel.

“About the sunny skies?” asked Rhapsody, giving him a weird look. Samuel sighed.

“No Rhapsody! About the group of renegade pokemon!! In all the history of the three regions, this has NEVER happened! It’s crisis!!”

Surprisingly, Rhapsody didn’t seem to care. “Whatever. They’ll be stopped and sunk. Aren’t all rebellions?”


The boat continued to speed through the ocean. Unwary water pokemon had to leap out of the way, or risk getting hit by the speeding vehicle. Larmo was still on the railing, letting the feel of the wind caress his fur. His sharp eyes seared the horizon, searching for the thin line that would reveal the presence of land. Kenda joined him above deck.

“Leclec is sleeping.” the Mightyena said. “Any sign of land?”

“Nothing.” Larmo said in disgust. “All I can see is this blasted ocean. We must be getting close, but I can’t see any signs of land.”

“Nero did say that the man said that this trip would take at least until ten o’clock tomorrow morning.”

“I don’t trust that old fool.”

“Who, Nero?”

“No Kenda, the human of course. He seems…dodgy in some way. Tell Nero to keep a sharp eye on him.”

Kenda gave a strangled smile. “I don’t think Nero could keep a sharper eye on the human. He was practically not blinking. The old man scratched his shoulder and Nero yelled at him. I don’t think he likes travelling by sea.”

Meanwhile, hidden away from noise, Boudaika awoke suddenly.

Strange, she thought. What woke me this time? And why is it so hot on the floor?

The scarred Absol looked down. The ground was hot beneath her paws.

Odd, she thought. I’ll go and tell the Rhyhorn.

Peeko watched miserably from her cage as her trainer expertly piloted the boat through the ocean. Suddenly, the cabin door flew open, and a monster walked in. Peeko gave a screech of shock and horror. Boudaika simply looked at the Wingull in disgust.

“Oh calm down, you pathetic little canary. Haven’t you ever seen an Absol before?” snapped Nero, breaking his deathly gaze on the man to view Boudaika’s entrance.

The Absol paced towards the Rhyhorn, only pausing to give Peeko a hiss. The Wingull shrunk back into her cage.

“Nero, I think there might be something wrong with this boat.” the female Absol said to the elderly male pokemon.

“What? Translate you fool!” yelled Nero at Peeko.

“Something wrong? Where? What?” barked the man. Boudaika told him of the hot floor, Peeko translating the whole time.

“That’s the location of the engine!” the man said, worry creasing his face. “We’re putting too much pressure on the ship! If we keep going at this pace, we will bust the engine!”

This was the opposite of what Nero wanted to hear. “YOU MEAN IT’S GOING TO TAKE LONGER?!?” he bellowed. Suddenly, they heard Larmo screeching.

“Land!! LAND!! NERO, IT’S LAAAAAAAND!!”

Nero raced at full speed up to the deck. Larmo was perched gracefully on a steel pole protruding from the very top of the shiny boat.

“I don’t see it!” Nero said angrily.

“It’s there I tell you, right there on the horizon!!” Larmo yelled energetically.

Suddenly, the boat swerved sharply. It was only Larmo’s natural sense of balance that saved him. He clung to the pole as Nero and Kenda were knocked off their feet. Below deck, all the pokemon were thrown sharply into the wall. Many yelled in shock and surprise.

“What in the name of the Legendaries!!” Nero yelled, heaving himself up and dashing back to the bridge. The three Mightyena were attacking the old sailor, while Peeko screeched in her cage. The man had gripped the wheel sharply, and had swerved the boat away from the approaching coastline.

“I will NOT let you get to Johto!” the old man yelled.

“FOOL!!” roared Nero, and he slammed the man with the strongest Tackle Peeko had ever seen. The man slumped in a corner.

“Get this bucket of rust back on course!” yelled Nero. The Mightyena pulled sharply on the wheel. Larmo did another balancing act as the boat swung around again, and Kenda was knocked back to the ground. He heard the angry yells of pokemon as they were flung around in the hold.

Nero’s breathing came sharply, and once again the boat sped back on course. Boudaika flew back into the bridge, as did Larmo and Kenda.

“What the hell was that?” Larmo asked in fury.

“The old human decided to have a crack at rebellion himself.” Nero replied, his voice dripping with disdain.

“At least we are going in the right direction now,” Boudaika said. “I can see buildings.”

“Me too!” said Kenda eagerly. “We sure are going fast.”

“Well, the Mightyena seem on top of it. Shouldn’t we be slowing down about now? Or stopping?” asked Larmo.

The Mightyena turned to him. “What do you mean, stop? I don’t know how to stop!”

“But…we…oh no.” Kenda said, spluttering. He ran over to the unconscious man.

“Wake up! WAKE UP!!” he yelled, shaking the human.

“STOP THIS BOAT YOU FOOL!!” screeched Nero.

“I can’t!! WE’RE GOING TO CRASH!!!!”


Oh dear, they are in trouble. What will they do? Stay tuned!
Whadda yall think? Please review!

- ;157;

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
30th July 2005, 2:23 PM
Suspence... I can tell you that. I really think that as we go along we aren't forcused on Larmo much... Good... I'd say 5 Stars!!!

Linoone
30th July 2005, 5:43 PM
THis is good stuff!, I like to see someone's writing from another point of view, keep it up!
;264; good, now get back to your cage!

Yes...master

lone_wolf816
30th July 2005, 6:02 PM
Yay another review from Me!!


The gleaming boat sliced through the waves like a knife through butter. The morning sun reflected in Larmo’s brilliant blue eyes as he looked out into the cloudless blue sky, thinking, always thinking. The other pokemon knew better to than disturb him when he was deep in thought.
Nice description here and those pokemon know d*m straight not to touch Larmo:p


Peeko had been locked in a small, rusty cage found in the hold. She occasionally gave a strangled sob.
hahahahahahah stupid pokemon!! quit whining!


Leclec was quite a fast runner, and Kenda had to push himself quite hard to avoid the little electric pokemon’s quick dashes.

Pichu's are extremly fast surprisingly! trust me i know (play SSB:M)



In a secluded corner, the Absol Boudaika was sleeping. She had run all night to make it to Lilycove in order to join with the rebels, so she was exhausted. She snored softly, her head resting on her paws. But as peaceful as she looked on the outside, her dreams were terribly clouded with dark visions from her past. She trembled violently, and it wasn’t from cold.
The darkness secludes in her mind and she will go insane for revenge!


“Of course this is the way to Johto. I’ve been sailing for forty five years, I think I know my way around the regions!” the captain snapped back.

Once again he's screwed! dont ever be rude when your surrounded with pokemon that will kill you in an instant!


“Whoa, steady on old one!” yelled one of the Mightyena, whose name was Deemo. “He’s trying!!”

He's being to nice!! He's a disgrace! i dont want to see his face!



“I don’t care how long it should take, I want us in that port by four or you and your precious little Wingull will be taking a one way trip to the bottom of the ocean!!!”
Dam straight!


“This is more like it!” yelled the Linoone. He raised an arm into the arm, watching the wind blow his fur back. He yelled happily.

It's like a scene from the movie Titanic!!! ^_^;;


“Maybe if you stopped eating so much, you wouldn’t strain the basket,” Samuel said with a smile, as he poked Rhapsody’s tubby little stomach.
Too bad it didn't to the philsbury laugh!!



This apparent renegade group of pokemon is causing mass panic here in Lilycove City. People are terrified that the pokemon population of Hoenn will attack. People are boarding up windows, and stocking food. It’s chaos. Back to you Greg,”
Hide idiot humans hide!! Muahahahahaha


Peeko watched miserably from her cage as her trainer expertly piloted the boat through the ocean. Suddenly, the cabin door flew open, and a monster walked in. Peeko gave a screech of shock and horror. Boudaika simply looked at the Wingull in disgust.
Thats a disgrace of a pokemon! -_-;;


“Land!! LAND!! NERO, IT’S LAAAAAAAND!!”

ooo pirate talk!!


“I will NOT let you get to Johto!” the old man yelled
Oh no he didnt!! oh yes he did! hes officially screwed now



“I can’t!! WE’RE GOING TO CRASH!!!!”
Kill him!! feed him to the sharpedo's with lazers on their heads!!:D


Good job i loved it!! you get the eevee of approval

-;133;

Supernerd
31st July 2005, 3:11 AM
Well, I've only read two chapters so far, but the plot is absolutely fantastic, and for once I don't have to say that you should try to improve your description (but you should always try to improve it, of course). I'm sure I'm going to like the other chapters, too, if they're as good as the first two!

Although I have noticed one mistake at least (although you may have fixed it in later chapters): ellipses, when in the middle of a sentence have a space after them; only when used at the end of dialogue should it not have a space after it since it's right before a quotation mark.

Anyway, keep up the excellent work, I'm sure that your next chapter will be great!

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
31st July 2005, 9:59 PM
I gotta say that wasn't the best one i've read i know you have done better. But how good can you make a boat ride???

intergalactic platypus
1st August 2005, 2:55 AM
wow...theyre fast becoming just as bad if not worse then the humans. the way they bullied peeko....this is very very interesting and quite compelling

Twilight Absol
1st August 2005, 11:16 AM
hmm, great with the development in plot, it's beomcing more and more interesting by the chapter. Though the fic is great, I think that you show too much of one story, but then, that's what rhapsody is for right? again great chapters...

Typhlogirl
1st August 2005, 12:11 PM
To my loyal readers, I bow to you. It's you guys who give me teh inspiration to keep writing.

WELL THAT WAS SOPPY. But I do mean it lol.


Originally posted by KewlBrettC
I gotta say that wasn't the best one i've read i know you have done better. But how good can you make a boat ride???

I totally agree with you, this chappie was fillerish. Soz! But I had to have a travelling chappie. I cold have done something like a storm, in which someone falls overboard and so and so has to rescue them bla bla bla, buts that's a total cliche. ORIGINALITY ANYONE?


Originaly posted by buttersgirl
wow...theyre fast becoming just as bad if not worse then the humans. the way they bullied peeko....this is very very interesting and quite compelling

I know they seemed mean in this chappie, but they aren't so trustworthy of pokemon who belong to humans...they did give Peeko the chance to help them, remember. But she sided with her precious trainer. (It's Mr. Briney in case any of you live under rocks)


Originally posted by Supernerd
Well, I've only read two chapters so far, but the plot is absolutely fantastic, and for once I don't have to say that you should try to improve your description (but you should always try to improve it, of course). I'm sure I'm going to like the other chapters, too, if they're as good as the first two!

Although I have noticed one mistake at least (although you may have fixed it in later chapters): ellipses, when in the middle of a sentence have a space after them; only when used at the end of dialogue should it not have a space after it since it's right before a quotation mark.

Anyway, keep up the excellent work, I'm sure that your next chapter will be great!

I am very flattered. ^_^ I'm glad so many people have reacted positively to this contreversial story. I was hoping not to hear from any n00bs, who would be like, OMGZ POKMON R SUPPOZED TO BEELONG 2 TRAINERSZZZ, but I'm glad you are all mature enough to have open minds. ^_^

And KewlBrettC, don't worry about Larmo not appearing as much...he is the main chara. ;)

- ;157;

Infinite Master Sceptile
1st August 2005, 2:44 PM
Not as interesting as in earlier chapters, but still good. Briney is a fool. Don't mess with Larmo! Larmo is so awesome! And always will be.

deoxysmaster8000
2nd August 2005, 4:25 AM
this is good, dont hit me, im a trainer yes, but im a good one! look, *sends out skitty* see! *skitty jumps up into arms*

;264;-alrite, but any thing bad about you adn well be back!
yes sir *neels*
;264;-thats more like it

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
3rd August 2005, 3:22 AM
*KewlBrettC gets a Crowd* Crowd: "Let's go Larmo, Lets Go Larmo!"

Can't wait for the next installment!

Typhlogirl
3rd August 2005, 9:44 AM
Chapter Seven in construction..in fact, I'm typing it now!! ^_^

For anyone who reads PokeTalk, the next eppy might take A WHILE. So don't hold yr breath.

- ;157;

lone_wolf816
3rd August 2005, 10:42 PM
oh phoeey:p oh well i can wait^_^;;

deoxysmaster8000
5th August 2005, 3:51 PM
yay! i luuuuff this fic!

intergalactic platypus
5th August 2005, 5:03 PM
i think the mighteyenas are the best. they manage to stay in the fine line between revolutionary and fanatic

Typhlogirl
6th August 2005, 8:14 AM
Lolz about the Mightyenas, they just follow orders. Chapter Seven is half done. It's much darker than the other chapters, so be prepared. This is the part of the fic where the real angst comes out. It's darker, and sadder. And it'll be up soon.

- ;157;

Typhlogirl
6th August 2005, 11:30 AM
Well, here it is. The Seventh Chapter of the Pokemon Rebellion. I might add that from now on the fic is rated PG-13. It gets much darker from here on. Read at your own risk. Okay, read it anyway.

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER SEVEN

The impending doom of the rocky shores of Goldenrod City loomed closer and closer. The pokemon who had come onto the deck howled in fear and shock. Larmo was quickly examining the complicated control panel of the boat. It was very confusing. Nero was not helping.

“QUICK!! MAYBE IT’S THIS ONE!! OR THIS SHINY ONE!! JUST PUSH ALL OF THEM!! NO, DON’T TOUCH ANY OF THEM!! WAIT, LET’S JUST NOT DO ANYTHING, AND MAYBE THE BOAT WILL STOP BY ITSELF!!”

“Quiet you fool! Let him concentrate!” Boudaika yelled.

“Try and turn the boat!” Kenda said to the Mightyena at the wheel.

“It’s jammed!! The human must have done something to it! I can’t turn!!” Deemo said in panic.

“You turned it after he had been knocked unconscious! What’s wrong with it!?!” screamed Kenda.

“It’s locked or something, I dunno!!” Deemo shrieked back.

Peeko was sitting calmly in her cage, chuckling.

“It’s the automatic locking system. My trainer activated it with the push of a button. One turn, then wheel won’t move. What a shame…”

With a yell of fury, Kenda slammed the cage with his paw. It went flying, and clattered along the floor of the bridge. Peeko was knocked unconscious.

“Violence doesn’t help solve this problem Kenda.” said Larmo, through gritted teeth, as he surveyed the control panel.

“At least we have peace and quiet now.” the Mightyena snarled in reply. Larmo growled angrily, and Nero sat down, shivering.

Out of all the pokemon standing on the bridge, Boudaika was calmest. She watched the scene in a lazy sort of way. She began sorting through a drawer.

Larmo gingerly pushed one of the buttons lining the panel. The windscreen wipers started.

“Wrong button.” Kenda added unhelpfully. Larmo glared at him. The rocks were getting closer every second. Boudaika approached, and dropped a heavy volume on the floor, flicked it open and began to read.

“We’re doomed…” whimpered one of the three Mightyena. “We’re all going to die…all going to die…” Kenda hit him sharply.

“Snap out of, Teel! You’re not helping the situation!” he yelled at the frightened wolf pokemon.

“So that’s it…” murmured Boudaika. She flicked through a few more pages. “Ah hah…”

Larmo was not a pokemon to panic, no matter what the situation. But this time he believed he could make an exception to his personal rule.

“Nero.” he said slowly, fighting to hide the terror in his voice, “Tell all the pokemon to abandon ship. We have to get off this boat.”

“Are you crazy?” Nero hissed. “Half of them cannot swim!”

“WELL WHAT ELSE ARE WE SUPPOSED TO DO?!?!” shrieked the Linoone, succumbing to panic. “IF YOU’VE GOT A SUGGESTION OF SOMETHING TO DO, I’D LIKE TO HEAR IT!!!”

“Move.” Boudaika said sharply. She pushed her way past the two stunned pokemon, and tapped a few buttons, and pulled a lever. She then reached across the panel and pulled another lever.

The boat began to stop.

“We’re slowing down…” Larmo said slowly. Boudaika threw the book she had reading at the shocked Linoone. OPERATORS MANUAL was splashed across the cover, with a large picture of the boat.

“If in doubt, read the instructions.” the Absol said simply. She then walked off.

Nero began to breath again. “Well, that was ironic. The Disaster pokemon averted the disaster. How ironic…” he repeated, reverting to his old gruff self.

Larmo frowned and opened the manual he held in his arms. Inside, he was furious. He had lost his head completely, and was dreadfully ashamed. He had let his followers see him weak. And that was an error any leader could not afford to make. He busied himself with finding the way to reverse the locking mechanism.


Four hours later, when true night had fallen, the S.S Tidal drifted into Goldenrod Bay. Silence was the only sound to come from the ship. Any observer would have thought the big ship was empty. But then, as silent as the grave, a gangplank slithered out of the side, to land lightly on the dock. A door creaked slowly open. Then, slowly but surely, a group of pokemon emerged from the vessel, making their way down to the gangway. Like shadows, they made their way along, not making a sound. Once they were all off, the gangplank was tossed into the ocean. Then suddenly, a great flash of light tore across the sky, and collided with the boat. It caught fire in an instant. The shadow pokemon watched as the great ship, once the pride of Hoenn, began to sink into the depths of the ocean. The pokemon simply watched as the mighty vessel disappeared from view.

There were two unconscious souls still inside.


Baboba the Ponyta was BORED. Sleep evaded him. He tapped his hoof impatiently on the table, and blew out a whinny of irritation. You would think that being able to speak English would bring fame and fortune. Maybe for his money grubbing trainer. But for him, life was a snore fest. One stupid radio show. That’s all he got. It took him years to learn to speak the language of the humans, and all he did was gabble for half an hour. YAWN. Excitement would be a welcome addition to his tedious schedule.


Weaving through the streets like dark wraths, the pokemon crawled their way to the tall tower clawing its way into the night sky. It was a tall, dark presence, standing many metres higher than it’s neighbours. Impossible to miss. They made their way up to it, not making a sound.

Larmo inspected the entrance of the building. The doors were simply made of glass, the ones that opened and shut automatically. He smiled.

The two security guards monitored the entrance to the radio tower on their security cameras with tired eyes. Their shifts were almost over, and they were looking forward to going home to their beds. One guard gave a great yawn, and took another sip of his coffee. The other guard fought to stop his eyes closing as he stared at the blurry security screen, static flicking back and forth across the smudged glass. Suddenly, the glass in the doors smashed, and four shadows flew into the room. The guard almost fell off his creaky chair.

“Did you see that!?” he gasped. The other guard sprang to life.

“Yes! What was that?!” he said, fear staining his voice.

All of a sudden, an eye appeared in front of the camera. The guard gasped in shock, and split coffee all over himself. But he didn’t even noticed. The eye withdrew from the camera. A pokemon face appeared. At such close range, it was impossible to tell what breed it was. The mouth on the face grinned, and swung at the camera. The connection was lost.

“What the hell?!!” yelled the other guard. He grabbed his gun off the table. Since Team Rocket had managed to occupy the Radio Tower three years ago, security in the large building had been upped considerably.

“Camera’s 2, 3 and 4 are gone too!” cried the cowardly guard. The braver guard snarled, and beckoned to the other one.

“Come on! We have to see what’s going on!!”

The entrance hall was strangely quiet when the guard’s tiptoed inside, guns raised. The glass from the broken door glinted eerily in the moonlight. The cowardly guard gulped.
“Why is it so quiet?” he whimpered. There was no answer. Suddenly. The guard heard a soft grunt, and a loud clatter as something dropped.

“Charlie? Where are you? This isn’t funny!” yelled the guard, terror choking his voice. Suddenly, a nightmarish creature landed in front of him. He shrieked in horror as the creature enveloped him. His scream echoed through the night.


Samuel woke suddenly. His glowing clock read 12:23. Rhapsody was snoring in her bed of blankets. He rubbed his eyes. What had awoken him? He was usually a heavy sleeper. He dragged back his tattered curtains and peered into the night. Nothing. Not a soul. Strange…must have heard the wind or something, he thought. Whatever it was, it didn’t bother Rhapsody. She was sleeping like a Snorlax after a feast. Samuel gave a great yawn, and settled himself back into his sheets. Whatever awoke him could wait until morning.


Boudaika threw the unconscious guard to the floor to join his partner.

“What do we do with them?” she asked.

“Eh, just put them in some alley. We hit them so hard they won’t remember a thing when they awaken.” Larmo replied.

“What about these?” asked Kenda, pushing the guards dropped guns towards the Linoone, who examined them with interest.

“We will keep them for now. They could be useful…” Larmo said, picking up the handguns and giving them to Nero. The pokemon who made up his band of followers walked into the tower cautiously.

“You took out the other cameras?” Larmo asked Kenda.

“Yep. All three,” replied the Mightyena. “No problem,”

“Good. I want no one to know we are here until necessary! Now follow me.”

Larmo led the way up the stairs. The tower was deserted. No staff occupied the building. The group wound their way up to the first floor. A light was on. Larmo put his claws up to his lips, and indicated that he wanted the group to stay there. He darted up the last few stairs, and poked his head in.

Baboba emptied the last of his food into his open mouth and shook the bag. Brilliant. Empty. He turned to toss the bag in the bin near the stairs. He froze as he saw the Linoone crouched in the shadows.

“What? Who are you!?!” he yelled. The Linoone leapt at him, claws raised and teeth bared. Baboba yelled in shock, and leapt out of the way. Larmo slashed a grove in the carpet. Baboba shot a flamethrower at him, and he shot out of the way. The flames ignited a discared pile of papers on a desk. The two pokemon circled each other warily.

“Who are you?” Baboba repeated. Larmo snarled, and didn’t answer.

“Wait a sec…you’re that Linoone on the news. The one at Lilycove City. That dangerous one.” Baboba said, surprised.

“So you know me. Who are you, human slave?” Larmo hissed.

Baboba drew himself to his full height, which was considerable. “Slave!! I am a slave of no one! I’m Baboba the Talking Ponyta, and you should show a little respect!”

“You are Baboba? Prove it! Say something in the human language!” Larmo demanded.

“I hate little pokemon who demand things.” Baboba drawled, in perfect English. Larmo was visibly impressed.

“Wow…you really can speak their language…” Larmo said, eyes wide.

“It has a name. English? And you should be impressed. I don’t get the credit I deserve. Humph. I’m the only pokemon alive who can speak this language! Apart from that Meowth. I think. Meh. Back to you. Why are you intruding here?”

“I want to free all pokemon from the hold of the humans. I need this radio tower to do it. And…I need you. You are our only chance of talking to the humans.” Larmo now felt very foolish at attacking the Ponyta. Now he would never help them…

“Only chance eh? Interesting…and you want to talk to all the humans, using me as your voice? Bold little Hoenn creature. How many of you are there?”

“Over two hundred waiting on the stairs.” was the reply. Baboba raised his eyebrows.

“Two hundred? Wow, you are serious. Okay, I’ll help you.”

“You…you will?” said Larmo, dumbfounded.

“I just said so didn’t I? I get so bored here. May as well do SOMETHING. Just tell me what to say.”

Larmo grinned. He held out a claw. Baboba shook it with his hoof.

“Nice doing business with you Baboba. Did your trainer name you?”

The Ponyta snorted. “You think I called myself this stupid name? Of course it was my trainer. But I didn’t have a name before, so it’s stuck. Baboba I’ll stay. At least I can say no pokemon has a name quite like mine, eh?”

Larmo nodded. “I was once called Linny by my fool of a trainer. But I decided I was sick of him.”

“Quite rightly I’m sure. So where are your friends?”

Larmo called out, and Kenda, Nero and Boudaika ran up the stairs, followed by a small group of the pokemon.

“More await my command.” Larmo added. Baboba smiled.

“Well at least you’ve got decent support. But how on Earth are you going to make the humans listen to you?”

Larmo smiled, a strange glint in his eyes. “You let me take care of that. I have pokemon working on it right now.”

The humans will listen, Larmo thought. I’ll make them listen. Otherwise their city will never be the same again. And neither will their lives.


Please R and R!!
- ;157;

Infinite Master Sceptile
6th August 2005, 11:32 AM
Thank you! Wow. That was easy. They just waltzed in there, knocked out a few guards, and started up the tower.

Typhlogirl
6th August 2005, 12:18 PM
Damn straight. And they ain't gunna stop. You would think the Radio Tower would have more security, but It's relaxed since no more threats have been made. Dear dear...

- ;157;

Linoone
6th August 2005, 5:36 PM
that was goood!, but something worries me, what happened to Briney end his Peeko?
;264; shut up!

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
6th August 2005, 6:28 PM
I thought that was good. glad they killed Peeko! That was Great keep up the GREAT work!!!!

Hidden Mew
6th August 2005, 8:21 PM
That was a really good chapter. I have been reading your story for awhile, but I have not made too many replies. Due to this chapter, I'll try to post more of my reviews. To me, the chapter didn't look or sound like PG-13 material. It was more PG. I did love how you made another pokemon able to talk to humans, besides Mewoth. Anyway, it is a great chapter for a great story and I can't wait to see what happens next.
;386-a; ;348; ;151; ;208; ;215; ;359;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

Supernerd
6th August 2005, 8:23 PM
Very nice! I've finally read all of the chapters, and they're very well written! I think I've that noticed your biggest problem, though, would be that you put periods in some places instead of commas, semicolons or "and," and it can get kind of tedious reading lots of short sentences that could be combined.

Anyway, I hope you don't make this story too dark; I don't really like depressing things ulness they have a happy ending. Then again, you haven't written the last chapter yet, so who knows...

Good luck on the next chapter, and anything you might be having trouble with!

deoxysmaster8000
6th August 2005, 8:34 PM
yay, no more peecko! hooray! what next, lugia shows up?

;264;-shut up, all of you dumb humans!

lone_wolf816
6th August 2005, 9:36 PM
Briney was getting annoyying but like secretmew said I don't think it's PG-13 material yet. The radio tower gets overthrown again! YES! And im still glad they're in Johto not Kanto! Keep it up

;133;

Typhlogirl
6th August 2005, 11:14 PM
Thanx for all yall replys!!! Yeah, I know it's not really PG-13, but it's getting there!!! Oh, and Mostachon, Mr Briney and Peeko went swimming. *evil grin*

- ;157;

Linoone
7th August 2005, 5:56 AM
well, then I hope no one notices that Larmo has just commited the type of cruelty he's trying to prevent

lone_wolf816
7th August 2005, 5:58 AM
Hes actually trying to prevent people using pokemon like slaves. Briney deserved it anyway^_^;;

;133;

pokeplayer984
7th August 2005, 6:38 AM
Well, you asked me to read your fic, and I must say, it's not what I expected.

A Linoone who has had enough. If you ask me, it was good he escaped. That n00b trainer of his really didn't know what he was doing. He also gave him quite a crappy nick. Larmo is better off in the wild.

Larmo has much to learn about being a leader. He's made quite some amtuer mistakes. Yet he's helping all pokemon not be treated by such bad humans.

I kinda like Boudaika. She's kinda the tough female of the group. I always enjoy that in female charcters. :) (I also like how she's smarter than Larmo in certian situations. It almost seems like she's the leader.) ;) She also has good reason to hate humans. Killing her children? Man! TR really needs to be taken out! :(

I wonder, do you plan to pair up anyone in the future in this fic? :) I always think there should be at least one planned out relationship of some kind. Of course, it can happen when you least expect it was some fics. :)

Now they've taken over the radio tower. I have a feeling that making the humans listen won't be as easy as Larmo thought.

This is quite a good story. I'll read it to it's end. :)

Also, please PM me when you have the next one up. ^_^

Magnus
7th August 2005, 12:13 PM
I've only read a couple other fics about this topic and they were all pretty good, but I have to say this is my favorite. The characters are well written and it's interesting how the story is developing.

Larmo is an interesting fellow who is making some rookie mistakes. I don't making the humans listen will be as easy as he thinks. I also think he hasnt thought out what to do when the humans retaliate. I dont think reflect or lightscreen can stop a bullet.

On another note, am I they only one rooting for the humans ? Larmo doesnt seem too much better than his old trainer. Poor Briney.

Cant wait for the next chapter. ;249-d;

Typhlogirl
7th August 2005, 12:38 PM
Thanks pokeplayer and Magnus, yr replys are very appriciated!! ^_^

I see many think Larmo was cruel to kill Briney and Peeko. That was an iffy subject. They were originally only going to be knocked unconscious and left somewhere, but they would wake up and tell the police. Remember, no witnessess = no discovery.

Oh, and for all of you who think they can't convince the humans? Just wait and see.

- ;157;

deoxysmaster8000
7th August 2005, 5:37 PM
ooooook.......*looks oddly at typhlogirl* i like this story and all, but yea, i dont think reflect adn lightscreen will stop a bullet, good plot though ^_^ will it be that one trainer (the name escapes me) will stop larmo adn the others? well, we'll jsut have to wait and see ^_^

Typhlogirl
9th August 2005, 10:12 AM
^_^

I've really got you lot stumped, don't I?

I believe the answer is obvious. OH WELL! ;)

Larmo and friends will return, but I've been busy on PokeTalk so maybe later.

-;157;

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
10th August 2005, 3:51 AM
^_^

I've really got you lot stumped, don't I?

I believe the answer is obvious. OH WELL! ;)

Larmo and friends will return, but I've been busy on PokeTalk so maybe later.

-;157;

You are so cruel Typhlogirl What am i paying you for? GET WRITING! *KewlBrettC thinks about what he said* Wait a minute. Son of a Biscuts I don't pay you....

lone_wolf816
10th August 2005, 3:54 AM
You are so cruel Typhlogirl What am i paying you for? GET WRITING! *KewlBrettC thinks about what he said* Wait a minute. Son of a Biscuts I don't pay you....

Lmao!! anyway it doesnt really matter if you dont wright pokemon rebellion so soon:p keep up the magnificent work!

;133;

armaldo
10th August 2005, 5:19 AM
Help me!! I'm being chased by a maniac!!

Any way, great fic Typhlogirl, You outdid yourself. . . . . . . .again. . . . . . .as you did before. . . . . . . .& always will!. . . . . . . . .*coughs*. . . . .yeah. . . .anyway what I'm saying is that this is a great work of art. Now if you excuse me I need to go somwhere else before he finds my post & ask me to battle him.*runs off*

deoxysmaster8000
11th August 2005, 5:37 PM
ok........well, pm me when the next chappie is up ^_^

Typhlogirl
13th August 2005, 4:29 AM
I have to do much thinking about this fic. I know whats going to happen in the end (its a doozy!!) and whats going to happen near the end, but I have to write how it gets there. But don't worry, the next chapter of the rebellion IS coming.

I just have to do more thinking.

-;157;

deoxysmaster8000
13th August 2005, 2:45 PM
ok ^_^ (and just so you know, im still a fan of poketalk, do dun get mad, ok? i like all the talkshows, if i can find them that is, it was luck that i found that, and maybe some stupidity, yea, whole lotta stupidity)

Typhlogirl
14th August 2005, 1:05 AM
ok ^_^ (and just so you know, im still a fan of poketalk, do dun get mad, ok? i like all the talkshows, if i can find them that is, it was luck that i found that, and maybe some stupidity, yea, whole lotta stupidity)

Please, don't spam this thread either. If you want to talk to me, do it through pm.

AND QUIT SPAMMING!!!!!

-;157;

Klaus
14th August 2005, 7:16 AM
BYE BYE BRINEY! He never was any help to me after I won the game. But....Peeko....*weak wimper* Why, she's so cute. Oh well, litarary drama.

I really like, Goldenrod city is the best, along with Johto, its so underused.

Anyway, I adore. Its just absolutly SEXY! Keep it up! WHOO HOO!

As always, be kind to the mime.

Typhlogirl
14th August 2005, 7:18 AM
Okay, here we go. The EIGHTH chapter of The Pokemon Rebellion!! Still just PG. ^_^; Soz if this one is a bit short, the next one will be much longer.

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER EIGHT

“Morning is approaching…” Kenda said in worry.

“As it always does.” Larmo replied, his face impassive.

“How can you be so CALM?!” cried Kenda. “Soon the humans will realise we are here and come for us with their trained pokemon!! We won’t stand a chance!”

“Patience, Kenda. You need more of it.” was Larmo’s simple reply.

“Patience? You are telling me to have PATIENCE?!” Kenda yelled. “We are doomed in here!”

“Oh quit your yapping.” drawled Baboba, lazing in a chair despite his build. “If he’s confident enough to sit there calmly while humans gather outside then I suppose we should listen to him.”

Kenda growled angrily. Larmo gazed out the window. The sun was rising. Where were they?

The other pokemon populated the upper floors of the building. Larmo had instructed some to start building a blockade in front of the doors of the lobby, which Nero was overseeing. He once again scanned the road below the window, and suddenly smiled. They were back. He raced down the stairs to the lobby and leapt over the blockade, to meet Boudaika, who was coming up the road with a group of Girafarig. The psychic pokemon were carrying something.

“Did you get it?” Larmo asked the Absol.

“Yes. All of it. We left none behind. Are you sure this is wise?”

“Positive. Quickly now, bring it into the tower. The lights are starting to turn on in buildings.”

Larmo led the group of pokemon back into the building, over the half finished blockade.

“Bring everyone except the blockade workers up to the second last floor. I need to address everyone.” Larmo said briskly. When all the pokemon had gathered on the floor, Larmo stood on a desk.

“My friends and followers, I thank you for believing in me this far. There is something I need to tell you. I have not been entirely truthful to all of you. When I was exploring the boat, I discovered a discarded business report outlining the expansion of the Magnet Train Track. They were planning to make their way through the mountains separating Johto and Kanto and make yet another, shorter link between the regions. Production was planned to start in four months from now.

The report also outlined the methods of how the track was to be made. The humans planned to use dynamite to blast their way through the mountains, which would have not only disturbed hundreds of pokemon, but would put them in danger from that cursed train, which travels at the speed of an airborne Dragonite. Impossible to see until it is travelling over you. But this is not the real reason I am speaking to you.

The report stated that the materials that were to be used to make the track would be stored in the Warehouse district of this city. Including the dynamite. Soon after we made camp here, I instructed a group of pokemon to go to the address stated in the report. They broke in and stole all of the dynamite stored secretly in the disguised Warehouse. They brought it all here.”

“What are you saying?” asked a Geodude.

“I am saying that I have found the perfect method for making the humans listen to us!” Larmo cried. “We keep the dynamite here. When the humans come, we simply say that we will detonate the dynamite unless they agree to our demands!”

A murmur spread through the crowd. Many look unsure.

“Are you sure this is safe?” asked Kenda, who was also in the dark about Larmo’s plan. “What if it goes off accidentally?”

“The dynamite will be stored in a secure place. Only fire would set it off. Trust me, we are perfectly safe if we don’t mess around with it. I want everyone to stay away from it! Do you hear me?”

“How much is there?” Nero inquired.

“Enough to blow the City of Goldenrod sky high.” said Larmo with a satisfied smile.

“Are you insane?! That would take tons of it!!” Nero said angrily. “Where are we going to keep it?!”

“On the top floor.” Larmo replied. “Will you relax? I have everything worked out. You are dismissed.” he added to the group of listening pokemon.

“Larmo this is not wise!” hissed Nero. “Just how much dynamite did you steal? To blow a city like Goldenrod to pieces it would take hundreds of thousands of tons-”

“I’m not stupid, Nero. I have not got hundreds of thousands of tons. I only have enough to blow up the Radio Tower and surrounding buildings.”

Kenda, who was listening, was flabbergasted. “But you said-”

“I know what I said!” snapped Larmo, lowering his voice. “I told the pokemon that lie because I want them to think that the dynamite is incredibly dangerous so they won’t go near it! Plus, if any of them accidentally let slip that we don’t have that much dynamite to a human’s pokemon they would swarm all over the building!! Just trust me on this!!”

Nero grumbled. “I suppose it is a good plan, if not a highly irresponsible one.”

Larmo smiled. “I’m glad you think so.”


Three women were walking towards the Radio Tower to start work. They were confused at the pile of desks, chairs and various metal appliances stacked in front of the doors. Suddenly, a stream of electric current flew out of a hole in the pile, zapping the three women. They screamed and fled the scene, dropping their briefcases on the ground.

Their screams attracted a patrolling police officer. He ran up to the Radio Tower, where a small group of people had gathered. The officer walked slowly up to the barricade, gun raised. Again, the electric stream shot out and hit him. He howled in shock, and dropped his gun. He gasped a command into his radio. In a flash, three police cars pulled up to the radio tower, and out shot six more police officers.

“We’ve been discovered…” said Kenda worriedly.

“You worry too much.” replied Larmo, watching the policeman with gleaming eyes.

“What the hell is this?!” yelled one policeman to his partner.

“No idea!” she yelled back.

“It’s time.” Larmo said to Baboba. The Ponyta nodded, and flicked the switch on his mike.

“Hellllloooo Johto! Baboba the Ponyta here! I’m up here in the Radio Tower with some friends of mine. Oh, and all you coppers down there would be advised to put away your little toys. We need to have a chat!”

“Bring the TV camera.” ordered the Ponyta, covering the microphone with his hoof. “Have you rewired the cables in the control room how I told you?”

“Yup. All like you said. Now do your thing.” Nero said gruffly. Baboba grinned and checked the clock. 7:00am.

“Let’s initiate Operation Get the Word out!” he said with a sarcastic smile. Kenda pushed the button on the side of the TV Camera.


Samuel was eating cereal in front of the TV with his Teddiursa. She was not happy.

“This is a really bad TV show,” grumbled Rhapsody. “Stupid dancing Kirlia’s. It’s so sh-”

Suddenly the jumping and leaping Psychic pokemon flickered, and turned into the picture of a grim looking Linoone and a lazy-looking Ponyta.

“Hey, that’s Baboba the Talking Ponyta. What the f-”

“Quiet!” said Samuel quickly. The Ponyta cleared his throat and looked a piece of paper lying in front of him.

“Humans. For too long you have ruled us, abused us, and imprisoned us. For too long we have been silent. But no more. We have made a stand! We have overtaken your Radio Tower, and we send you this message.

We demand freedom from you!! We are sick of your iron fist of control! We demand that you smash the infernal objects, the Pokeballs that you use to hold us prisoner against our will! Us pokemon are tired of you acting like you are the only creatures on this planet! We have feelings too! We want rights!!”

Samuel turned around. The radio was blaring out the Ponyta’s serious voice. Trembling, he snatched the remote and tried to switch channels. The two pokemon were on every channel. The remote fell from his fingers.

“But we can hear you saying, why should we listen to these stupid little rebels stuck in a building? You will listen to us if you want to continue to live in the City of Goldenrod. Because if you don’t, we will detonate the dynamite that we have stored in here!!” Baboba finished with a loud yell. Suddenly, the Linoone smiled, and drew out four sticks of dynamite he had hidden under the table.

“Oh my god…” gasped Samuel. Rhapsody gave a dry sob.

“You see? We do not bluff. You will obey our demands, or burn in the biggest explosion ever to rock this land!! Do not try and stop us, or we will detonate!!! Now, my friend Larmo will address the pokemon watching.” The Linoone took the microphone from the Ponyta.

“Well my fellow pokemon. I presume if you are hearing me now, you are the property of a trainer. That can change. We are free pokemon here. No human tells us what to do. And we like it. I used to be the property of a trainer. An idiot. I got sick of him. So I escaped. So can you. All of you. No pokemon should have to suffer under the tyrannical rule of a human. Be free. If you want to join us, we will let you into the radio tower. But be warned-any pokemon who feels that he or she can help his or her precious trainer by leading them into the Tower is a fool. We will kill, yes, kill, any human DARING to enter this building! We do not bluff. So if you seriously think you can help us, then come. But be warned, we don’t like spies.” finished Larmo with a grim smile.

Samuel looked at Rhapsody. She was clinging to the Linoone’s every word.

“What’s he saying?” he asked. She waved a paw to make him shut up.

Baboba took the microphone back off Larmo. “So that’s it. We demand that every trainer in this country releases his or her pokemon immediately. No longer will we be slaves. You have one week, or we will wipe Goldenrod City off the face of the Earth.” With that grim note, Baboba pressed a button on the camera, and the two pokemon disappeared.

The two friends sat speechless. Samuel slowly turned to Rhapsody, who gave another dry sob.

“So this…this is the Rebellion that would be sunk?” he asked, his voice hoarse. Rhapsody didn’t reply. A siren rang out.

“What are we going to do?” Rhapsody said softly. “We can’t do anything to stop them…”

“We have to,” Samuel replied grimly. “Or the future of the world we know will not exist.”


Please read, review and rate! ~_^

-;157;

Magnus
14th August 2005, 9:33 AM
Well another good chapter Typhlogirl. One question though, isnt Hoenn in the middle of an ocean somewhere? I didnt think it was connected to anything else? *Goes to find a map of Hoenn*

Typhlogirl
14th August 2005, 9:54 AM
^_^;;;;;

That has been fixed. Check.

And thanks for pointing that out!!! -_- *hits self*

-;157;

Linoone
14th August 2005, 10:04 AM
short but good, Keep it up like that for all chapters coming!

deoxysmaster8000
14th August 2005, 7:45 PM
ooooooo, this is really, REALLY, REALLY good! pm me when the next chappie is up ^_^

lone_wolf816
14th August 2005, 8:54 PM
“We have to,” Samuel replied grimly Another reveiw from lone_wolf816

;133;-now includiing me!!!



“Oh quit your yapping,” drawled Baboba, lazing in a chair despite his build. “If he’s confident enough to sit there calmly while humans gather outside then I suppose we should listen to him,”

It doesnt make sense how a ponyta can sit in a chair... let alone not burn it -_-;;


They were back. He raced down the stairs to the lobby and leapt over the blockade, to meet Boudaika, who was coming up the road with a group of Girafarig. The psychic pokemon were carrying something.

when larmo jumped you should have made it go in slow motion^_^;; BTW not enough Boudakai!-_-;;


The humans planned to use dynamite to blast their way through the mountains, which would have not only disturbed hundreds of pokemon, but would put them in danger from that cursed train, which travels at the speed of an airborne Dragonite. Impossible to see until it is travelling over you.

this reminds me of a the whismur cave in R/S/E... I didn't think that Dragonite's were fast either... plus it would suck to be ran over by that thing:D


“I am saying that I have found the perfect method for making the humans listen to us!” Larmo cried. “We keep the dynamite here. When the humans come, we simply say that we will detonate the dynamite unless they agree to our demands!”

Yay killing might be involved!!!:p but for some reason i had a feeling that Baboba might touch it and make everything explode!!^_^


Three women were walking towards the Radio Tower to start work. They were confused at the pile of desks, chairs and various metal appliances stacked in front of the doors. Suddenly, a stream of electric current flew out of a hole in the pile, zapping the three women. They screamed and fled the scene, dropping their briefcases on the ground.

Who made the electricity? Plus i think they should of went flying when they got hit!


“Hellllloooo Johto Baboba the Ponyta here! I’m up here in the Radio Tower with some friends of mine. Oh, and all you coppers down there would be advised to put away your little toys. We need to have a chat!”

you just had to make tge hello longer didn't ya? And i dont think their really friends... their more like people you work with or people you hate!


“This is a really bad TV show,” grumbled Rhapsody. “Stupid dancing Kirlia’s. It’s so-

Yah i always thought kirlias looked kind of girly. with their too-toos and all...


“Humans. For too long you have ruled us, abused us, and imprisoned us. For too long we have been silent. But no more. We have made a stand! We have overtaken your Radio Tower, and we send you this message.

This message includeds hate, hate, hate, dispair and more hate!^_^


“You see? We do not bluff. You will obey our demands, or burn in the biggest explosion ever to rock this land!! Do not try and stop us, or we will detonate!!! Now, my friend Larmo will address the pokemon watching,” The Linoone took the microphone from the Ponyta.

They dont bluff and they dont take no guff. BTW they drink Duff beer^_^;;


“Well my fellow pokemon. I presume if you are hearing me now, you are the property of a trainer. That can change. We are free pokemon here. No human tells us what to do. And we like it. I used to be the property of a trainer. An idiot. I got sick of him. So I escaped. So can you. All of you. No pokemon should have to suffer under the tyrannical rule of a human. Be free. If you want to join us, we will let you into the radio tower. But be warned-any pokemon who feels that he or she can help his or her precious trainer by leading them into the Tower is a fool. We will kill, yes, kill, any human DARING to enter this building! We do not bluff. So if you seriously think you can help us, then come. But be warned, we don’t like spies,” finished Larmo with a grim smile.

Larmo is starting to turn more grim by the second0_0 Plus you dont know what humans do with their pokemon!! they could make them do the dishes0_0Killing is F.U.N! especially jimmy neutron! he's a horrible spy!


“So this…this is the Rebellion that would be sunk?”

sunk should be sink!


“We have to,” Samuel replied grimly

hows some kid and a teddiursa going to stop over 200 pokemon!? BTW you used the word grim alot:p


Another great review from me

;133; and me!!

you didnt do anything

Typhlogirl
15th August 2005, 9:11 AM
^_^

Thanks for all the replys guys, next chapter coming soon!

I know I used grim too much...-_-' Can't find a replacement though...

Baboba can control what he burns and what he doesn't, see teh pokemon eppy with the Ponyta.

Thanx again everyone!!

-;157;

Infinite Master Sceptile
15th August 2005, 9:49 AM
Fabulous. Samuel should die. How dare he think of interrupting Larmo's plans?
Go Larmo! This chapter shows him at his coolest. His plans are coming to fruition. The rebellion has truly begun.

KewlBrettC_the_Tormentor
16th August 2005, 3:23 AM
Typhlogirl 5 STARS! ***** <---- is that 5? You do the math

deoxysmaster8000
16th August 2005, 5:08 PM
5?!?!?! thats it? i give it this many:

************************************************** ************************************************** ***********************************************/*****

i lost count how many there are ^_^ thats how many there are ^_^

and yet another award: ;157;-the typlosion of coolness ^_^ it means thsi is one of the coolest fics ive ever read ^_^

Supernerd
22nd August 2005, 2:46 AM
The next chapter is up? I guess I should have checked earlier... well, I guess it's time to review now, better than even later.

Very good, the characers were true, if you understand what I mean, the plot might be getting even better and the description was, uh, well described. Not really much else to say really, but mainly you should probably focus on fixing what doesn't satisfy you, if there is anything that doesn't satisfy you...

Well, good luck on the next chapter, and mind pming me when it's up so I don't forget to check again? If so, then thanks.

Typhlogirl
25th August 2005, 9:28 AM
Thankyou again for your reviews. Here is chapter Nine of teh Pokemon Rebellion. (FINALLY)

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER NINE

Larmo and Baboba were on every TV and Radio in the regions. People gasped in horror, others were sceptical; others thought it was a joke played by the Radio Tower for publicity. The people in Goldenrod, however, knew that the message was real when the warning sirens blasted through the city, warning people to evacuate.

“The message is out,” said Larmo with a cold satisfaction.

“Yes. But before long, the humans will try to force their way into the building,” replied Boudaika.

“That is no worry. The Pikachu’s are manning the blockade, zapping anyone who comes close. That Raichu is leading them,” Nero added.

“Well then…we just have to sit tight, and wait for the party to begin!” Baboba said, with a lazy smile.


Across the regions, in a dark room, a man dressed in a dark suit was watching his television. His face showed no emotion, yet his dark eyes gleamed in the shallow darkness as he watched the pair of pokemon talk into the camera. Another man stood at the desk of the man, watching his reaction to the broadcast. His hat shaded his eyes from view as he stood with his head tilted forward slightly. Behind his back, his gloved hands fidgeted as he waited for a reaction.

Beside the suited man, on a large pillow, a Persian sat quietly, paying absolutely no attention to Larmo and Baboba. His main focus was on his food and comfort. And getting his head scratched. The cat pokemon rose onto his four legs and nudged the leg of the suited man. He reached down and absent-mindedly ran his fingers along the head of his Persian. The pokemon purred in delight, but the man never took his eyes away from the two pokemon on the TV until the end of the broadcast. He then sat back in his chair, and linked his fingers together, thinking. The Persian miaowed in annoyance. His head was still itchy.

The man in the hat cleared his throat. “So…what do you think, boss?”

Giovanni smiled. “This has to be the most amusing thing I have ever seen. I thought security was supposed to have been improved in that stupid tower. And they let a gang of rebel pokemon slip right in under their noses. Fools.”

The standing man frowned. “Perhaps the pokemon forced their way in,”

The Leader of Team Rocket nodded. “Exactly Grant. The poor guards must have been overwhelmed. We should help them. It’s our duty,”

Rocket Admin Grant blinked in confusion at his boss’s sudden change of tune. “We should?”

“Of course. We must give those simple, confused pokemon a better home. Take them off the hands of Goldenrod City,”

Grant grinned as he caught on to Giovanni’s plan. “Yes. We should offer them accommodation at our facilities,”

“Now you are thinking,” Giovanni replied. “It must have been a powerful group of pokemon to get themselves inside that tower like that. Maybe they are worth my while…send a group of grunts, led by you. I want those pokemon. Especially that one,” he said, pointing at Baboba. “I’ve never seen a talking pokemon,”

“But what about that Meowth?”

“What Meowth?”

“Erm, never mind. I’ll get the group together now. But what about the dynamite?”

“Oh, you’ll find a way around that little obstacle with no problem. That is, if you still want to continue being Admin Grant,”

Grant gulped. “Yes boss. Right away boss. I’ll take the new pokemon we trained,”

“Good. I expect results Grant. Good results rate highly in my books,”

“I won’t fail you sir,”


“THIS-IS-AN-OUTRAGE!!!” yelled Lance, Champion of the Johto region, slamming his fist onto the polished table in fury. The emergency meeting of the Elite Four and Gym Leaders was in session. And the Champion was not happy.

“How could this HAPPEN?” he bellowed. Karen, the dark master of Johto, and the Fourth Elite, had never seen Lance so furious.

“We don’t know. The police are giving us information on the situation, but apart from that we have no idea at all. Like the rest of the regions, we are in the dark,” she replied.

Lance sighed angrily, and ran his fingers through his light red hair, making it spikier than usual. He collapsed into his chair. Whitney, the Gym Leader of Goldenrod, had her head in her hands. The mood was grim.

“What can we do?” asked Pryce, Gym Leader of Mahogany Town.

“Nothing,” Karen said, her tone reflecting the mood of the group. “Nothing. No-one can do anything. Anyone who tries to get close to the building is shocked by electricity, presumably by electric members of the band,”

Lance bit his fingernail anxiously. Then he stood up suddenly.

“I’m going,” he announced.

“Lance, you can’t! There’s nothing you can do!” Karen insisted.

“There has to be something Karen! I can’t just sit here! It’s my duty to go and help the people of Goldenrod!” he replied angrily. Whitney stood up.

“I’m going with you,” she said.

“No. Sit down,” Lance said, expecting the usually ditzy girl to obey instantly. Instead, she glared back at him.

“Goldenrod is in peril, and you are telling me to sit down here and do nothing? How can I do NOTHING?!” she shrieked at the stunned Dragon Master. “Goldenrod is facing obliteration! I HAVE to be there! It’s my home!!” she said, tears coming to her bright eyes. “I will NOT sit here like a good girl and wait for the big boys to take care of the problem! You didn’t grow up in Goldenrod; you didn’t live there your entire life! I don’t care what you say Lance, I don’t care if you remove me from my post as Gym Leader, because NOTHING you can say will make me stay here!” Whitney yelled.

Lance blinked stupidly. Clare stood up, and held out a hand to the girl.

“Thankyou. You are the first person to speak to him like that in a LONG time. It’s about time. Shake my hand,” Lance glared at his blue haired cousin. Clare smirked.

“Oh be serious, Clare!” he snapped. Will s******ed. Lance turned to Whitney.

“Fine. Come along then. The pokemon will probably run out of food before they can do anything anyway,”


At that present moment, pokemon were raiding the kitchen in the Radio Tower. Boudaika carefully, and slapped anyone who tried to steal anything.

“How much food is in the kitchen?” asked Larmo.

Boudaika sighed. “Not much. About enough to last for three days. If we’re lucky,”

Larmo clenched his fist. “Ration everything. Water, food, everything must be rationed. The pokemon who can go without food for longer must speak up, for everyone’s sake,”

The demonic Absol nodded. “I can go for food for weeks. This does not bother me,”

Larmo smiled gloomily. “I hope everyone has your endurance,”

“I doubt it. The only reason I’m like this is because I was unable to hunt for many days when Team Rocket attacked me and left me for dead. My body had to adapt,” With that comment, Boudaika walked off. Larmo felt a pang of reluctant sympathy towards the bitter female pokemon.

Leclec’s father watched keenly through a hole in the barricade blocking the main door’s to the Radio Tower. A policewoman got too close for comfort. The Raichu’s cheek’s flashed, and the woman fell senseless as the lightning shocked her. The large Raichu smiled darkly. The Raichu’s mate was looking after their baby. Leclec was sleeping. The Pikachu smiled as she watched her child sleep. Boudaika strode gradually into the room where the mother and son were situated. The Pikachu looked up in shock. She had not heard the Absol’s approach at all. Boudaika looked at the sleeping Pichu.

“You have a beautiful child,” she said, forcing a smile to her broken face. The Pikachu nodded slowly in thanks. She looked at her son.

“He’s a handful…” she said, brushing his head with her paw. She turned to the Absol.

“I don’t want him to be captured,” she said. “That’s why Shockz and I decided to join this revolution, even with a child,” Boudaika saw tears forming in the young Pikachu’s eyes. “We want him to live free,” She blinked, realising what she had been saying.
“I’m sorry!” she said, clapping a hand over her mouth. “I’m so thoughtless-”

Boudaika raised a paw to halt the Pikachu’s blubbered apology. “It is not your fault. Do not be remorseful. It is my load to bear,” Boudaika said, her eyes misty. The Pikachu watched her sadly. Then she turned her gaze to the window, where the sunlight was drifting lazily through the glass.

“Do you think this rebellion will be successful?” she asked Boudaika.

“I do not know. All I know is, we must wait,”


Samuel’s brother Darren was at his boring job at the Train Station.

“Would you like the grape flavour gum, or the strawberry?” he droned to the child standing in front of his counter where he sold snacks.

“Um…I dunno…lemme think…” said the kid.

“Billy! BILLY!! We have to go!!” cried a large woman, running up to the child and grabbing his hand.

“But I haven’t bought my gum yet!” complained the boy.

“No Buts! NOW!” yelled his mother. She turned to Darren.

“If you were smart, you’d be getting out of here too!” she shouted over her shoulder, dragging her wailing son out the doors of the station. Darren blinked.
‘What’s up with her?’ he thought. Then his sweaty faced manager ran up to him, panting.

“Dylan! We are evacuating the station!” he gasped. Darren frowned. ‘I’m wearing a goddamn name badge, and yet he STILL gets my name wrong. Typical. And what the hell is talking about?’

“Hurry up! Get out of here!” the manager yelled.

“Why?”

The manager shoved a newspaper into his hands. A large bold headline was splashed across the top.

“But the paper isn’t meant to be deliver till tomorrow!” Darren argued.

“Emergency! Read it! Then leave! We are all getting out! And hurry up Damian, there isn’t much time!!” The pompous manager then fled out the doors.

“My name is DARREN!!” yelled Samuel’s older brother. He rolled his eyes, and skimmed the paper. His eyes widened in shock. He swore loudly. Leaping over the counter, he dashed out the door and down the street.


Samuel would not move from his seat in front of the television. His knuckles were white as he gripped the tattered armchair, his unblinking stare never leaving the television screen, where a grim looking reporter gave updates on the “situation of the Radio Tower”. Rhapsody was getting worried. Suddenly, Darren blasted his way into the room.

“Why didn’t you CALL ME!?!?!” he bellowed. “We have to get outta here!” He ran over to the closet and dragged out two suitcases, and started piling cans into them.

“And go where?” demanded Samuel. “We have nowhere to go Darren, we may as well stay here!”

“And get BLOWN UP?! I don’t think so! Is mum awake?” he yelled, dashing into his mother’s room. Samuel growled angrily and turned back to the television. Still no reports. Dammit!

Darren pounded out of the bedroom, dragging his drunken mother behind him.

“Whas going on?” she slurred. Darren pushed her onto the couch, and flung clothes in the general direction of the suitcases.

“Help me!” he shouted angrily. Samuel ignored him. Darren snarled furiously, and threw more clothes and food into the suitcases, zipping them up. He dragged them to the door, and tugged it open.

“C’mon!!” he shouted, helping his sleepy mother. “Hurry up Samuel!”

“I’m not going,” Samuel replied tonelessly.

“What? Are you serious?”

“I’m not going Darren! I’m going to help the police at the Radio Tower!”

“You’re crazy! I always knew you had a bloody screw loose!”

“At least I’m trying!” Samuel bellowed at his shocked brother. “What are you doing to help?”

“All you’ll do is get in the way!”

“No I won’t! I’m going, and that’s final!”

“You’ll get blown up with the rest of the idiot’s deciding to stick around!”

“I’m going to see they don’t go up in smoke. I’m going to help my city!!” he shouted. “C’mon Rhapsody!” He grabbed Rhapsody, and ran out the door, mounting his bike.

“SAMUEL!” screamed Darren. “COME BACK!!”

“Take care of mum!!” Samuel shouted back, pedalling away. Darren screamed profanities as his younger brother sped away.

“Don’t swear,” said his mother groggily.

Darren watched the figure of his brother disappearing and cursed again, then began to drag the suitcases down the street, his mother swaggering after him.


Nero and Larmo were talking in the Director’s office.

“How are the barricades holding?” Larmo demanded.

“Still strong,” Nero replied. Larmo nodded.

“Good. That’s what I want to hear,” Larmo replied. He walked over to Director’s gleaming desk, and threw himself onto the leather chair.

“God this feels good Nero. This human lived it up,” Larmo tugged at the drawers on the desk, spilling their contents onto the floor with a loud clatter.

“Pens. Next,” Clatter.

“Schedules, business reports, employee evaluations, BORING. NEXT.” Larmo wrenched out the next drawer.

“Hello…what are these?” he asked, holding up what looked like a pile of fat, little, brown sticks.

“Those are cigars. Human’s smoke them,” Nero replied with interest, examining one of them. Larmo wrinkled his nose, and held up a small device.

“What’s this thing?”

“I believe the humans use them to light things. Want to try a cigar?”

“I suppose,” Nero activated the lighter and smoke soon appeared out of the end of the cigar. He gave it to Larmo, who put it in his mouth. He then had a coughing fit.

“UGH! That’s DISGUSTING!” he cried in horror, while Nero roared with laughter.

“Have a glass of water,” the Rhyhorn replied, handing a small paper cup to the choking Linoone, who drained it. He gave the cigars one more look of disgust, and tossed them out the open window.

“Humans have the most feral habits,” the Linoone grumbled. He shoved the desk clean of papers and pens, tossing them to the floor. He then gouged a line of claw marks on the polished wood.

“I like a bit of pointless vandalism now and then, eh Nero?” Nero responded by slamming the desk with his horn. Larmo yelped in shock, and leapt out of the way of the flying piece of wood.

“Pointless enough for you?” the Rhyhorn asked with an evil smile. Larmo grinned in response.

“Nice work,” Larmo looked out the window. “This gives me an idea…” The Linoone skipped over to the file cabinet, and dragged out a load of papers, and hurled them out the window.

“Help me!”

Together, the two rebel pokemon dumped all the contents of the filing cabinets out the window, laughing in unsuppressed glee. The police officer’s looked up, and where hit by a load of accounting documents.

“This is brilliant!” Larmo exclaimed in delight. “No pressure from humans, just relaxation! I hope this calm lasts a long time!”

But the peace was not to last. For, unknown to the revolutionists, three separate groups were speeding to the Radio Tower. Lance and Whitney, the Team Rocket group and Samuel and Rhapsody were getting closer to the Radio Tower, where they would truly test the coping level of the pokemon desperately hoping for freedom.

Please review and rate.

-;157;

qwerqwer
25th August 2005, 7:42 PM
its really good, try to write more though, a lotg of people czn't wait

Infinite Master Sceptile
25th August 2005, 8:31 PM
Absolutely brilliant. I wondered where the GLs and elite were. But why Lance and Whitney? On an unrelated note, you stopped PMing me. Aren't we supposed to be friends?

lone_wolf816
25th August 2005, 10:16 PM
Very interesting chappie! I'm to lazy to do my special review so im doing this crappy one^_^ Anyway keep it up and it dont rush yourself!

;197;

Typhlogirl
26th August 2005, 7:59 AM
Thankyou for your reviews, greatly appriciated. ^_^

I chose Lance and Whitney because Whitney is the Leader of Goldenrod Gym and Lance is the Leader of the Elite Four. Bleh.

IMS, of course we are friends. I'm just forgetful. -_-;;;

Lonewolf, you ARE lazy lol. ^_^ But I guess I can't expect you to do a large review everytime.

Keep teh reviews coming,

-;157;

Magnus
26th August 2005, 9:09 AM
The dynamite is going to do them a lot of good if they starve. Larmo is just kinda winging this rebellion huh? And what does Samuel think he's going to do? Hasn't he heard that heros always die? Anyways, good chapter.

Hidden Mew
27th August 2005, 1:21 AM
That was a great chapter. I love how you are having three groups of different people going to the tower for different reasons. I hope that the pokemon win the rebellion because they deserve to be free. I can't wait to see your next chapter.
;249-d; ;108; ;151; ;216; ;264; ;286;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

deoxysmaster8000
29th August 2005, 2:56 AM
wow, thsi jsut getts better than ever ^_^

pokeplayer984
29th August 2005, 6:57 AM
Hey! This is good! I was wondering what Samuel's role was, and I was kinda expecting this. :)

I liked how you made Larmo find the cigar disgusting. Be pretty bad if he actually liked it.

I found it funny that Giovanni causally forgot about Meowth. Did he lose his memory or something?

Anyways, please PM me when you have the next one up.

Oh, and on a side note, expect my R fic by Thursday. (Expecting things go as planned.)

See ya later. ^_^

Typhlogirl
2nd September 2005, 9:06 AM
Ah, that's excellent news, Pokeplayer. I am looking forward to your fic. ~_^

The next chapter is around halfway through. Since I have no more exams or assessments (is that spelt right? O_o) at school, I should be able to concentrate more on my two fics.

Yes, the next chapter will have the three groups making it to the tower. Then what will happen to everyone's favourite rebels? *gasp*

Anyway, keep ya eyes open!! ^_^

-;157;

deoxysmaster8000
2nd September 2005, 2:18 PM
ooooo, this is getting good!!!! what will the papers do? it would be beter if they threw the filing cabnet out the window, that would be funny^_^

Typhlogirl
3rd September 2005, 10:52 AM
Phew. This was a BIG chapter. Still PG. Here it is.


THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER TEN

Baboba was bored again. Things were too quiet. He wanted something interesting to happen! Maybe it was this stupid tower. It infected people with BOREDOM. He hoped his case wasn’t terminal.


Lance and Whitney sped through the skies on the back of Lance’s Dragonite. Whitney clung to the calm dragon master for dear life. She wasn’t the greatest flyer. She watched the ocean flying past giddily.

“There’s the coast!” Lance yelled over the wind. Whitney turned her head. The coast got bigger and bigger by the second. She could even start to see the Radio Tower. It gave her new strength.

“I’m coming to help you Goldenrod…”

The Dragonite expertly shot through the air, aiming towards the Radio Tower.

“Land near it, but not next to it Dragonite!” Lance yelled. He looked at Whitney, clinging to him terrified, and grinned.

“And make it…dramatic,” Lance whispered in the Dragon pokemon’s ear. The Dragonite nodded. They were at the city. Dragonite headed towards the ground. At top speed.

“Lance! What are you DOING!?!?” shrieked Whitney. She gave a loud scream as the Dragonite plunged towards the ground…to land calmly on all fours. Lance tried to dismount, but Whitney was still clinging to his waist for dear life, eyes clenched shut.

“Whitney? You can let me breath now,”

Whitney slowly opened her eyes. Lance and Dragonite were looking at her, Lance with a slight smirk, and Dragonite with an innocent curiosity. She took her arms from around Lance’s waist, only to slam her fist into his shoulder.

“You JERK!! You did that on purpose!!” she yelled, causing Lance to laugh loudly.

“Sorry, but you were asking for it. You’re the worst flyer I’ve ever seen,”

“Well…I don’t get off the ground much! Unlike you and your bloody dragons! No offence,” she added to the Dragonite, who shrugged, unconcerned.

“You amuse me Whitney. It’s fun teasing you, because you completely explode in fury,” Lance said with a chuckle. Whitney gave him a death glare and ripped a Pokeball off her belt.

“How about you talk to my Miltank about it?!” she yelled in fury. Lance blinked.

“Is that a challenge?” Lance asked, taking out a pokeball, the humour vanishing from his face. Whitney didn’t reply, but sent out her Miltank, her pride and joy. The Normal pokemon lowed loudly.

“Fine. Aerodactyl!” Lance shouted. As soon as the huge Fossil pokemon had formed properly, it took off into the air like a bullet, roaring. It looked so powerful. Realization of what she had gotten herself into hit Whitney like a thunderbolt. She had challenged the Champion of the Johto Region. THE CHAMPION. Better trainers than her had been crushed effortlessly by Lance. What had she done?

“Aerodactyl, Fire Blast!” Lance yelled.

“Miltank, dodge!” Whitney cried. Her Miltank was just able to roll out of the way of the deadly fire attack. She felt the flames licking at her side as she threw herself away, hopefully out of danger. For the moment.

“Use Thunder!!” Lance roared. The Aerodactyl screeched, and released the devastating lightning attack towards Whitney’s Miltank.

“MILTANK!!” Whitney shrieked, and covered her eyes in terror. Miltank braced herself for the attack, knowing there was no way she could dodge it.

Suddenly, another Thunder shot out of nowhere, and pushed the Aerodactyl’s attack away from the Miltank, who blinked in shock. Whitney uncovered her eyes.

“Huh?”

“What the hell!?” Lance yelled. “Who stopped that?!”

Lance’s Dragonite stomped over, an angry look on its face. It roared at Lance angrily. Lance blinked in shock.

“It fired the Thunder…it went against its trainer…and saved my Miltank?” Whitney said, shocked. Lance and the Dragon pokemon were having a furious argument. The Dragonite looked like it was accusing its trainer of something. Lance was visibly furious. They kept yelling, until Dragonite got angry, and grabbed Lance by his cape. Lance yelled in shock. Dragonite carried the infuriated Dragon Master over to Whitney. It growled.

“I am NOT apologizing!!” Lance roared in fury. Dragonite shook him angrily.

“ALRIGHT!! Whitney, I’m sorry I made fun of your fear of flying, and nearly charbroiled your Miltank. Can you forgive me?”

Whitney smiled, and nodded. Dragonite looked satisfied, and dropped Lance heavily onto the ground. Lance blinked. Whitney giggled, then suddenly burst out in fits of laughter.

“It’s not funny!” Lance said indignantly. Whitney kept laughing. Aerodactyl blinked, confused. Humans are strange things, it thought passively.

“C’mon. We’ve got to get to that tower,” Lance grumbled, but a slight smile was appearing on his face. Whitney and the Dragon Master heading to the Radio Tower, Whitney’s laughter echoing around the unlikely pair. Aerodactyl, Miltank and Dragonite trailed after them, shaking their heads.


Team Rocket slunk through the back alleyways of Goldenrod like shadows of darkness slowly making their way towards the Radio Tower. Admin Grant was going over his plan in his mind. His band of grunts followed him loyally. The Radio loomed ahead of them like a dark needle in the sky. He frowned. They had brought with them a special team of assault pokemon, and he hoped they would not be needed. He wanted a quick entrance; catch the pokemon, and a quick exit. The large number of police made him nervous.

They made their way over to the back of the tower. Team Rocket had a special entrance they had manufactured in the time they controlled the tower. It was unknown to any of the current staff. Completely hidden. That was the target of the Team Rocket squad. They would soon claim their prizes.


Rhapsody clung for dear life to the rackety basket attached to the front of Samuel’s bike as it shook around wildly. Samuel pumped his feet against the pedals, his legs a blur. He fought to hold back tears that threatened to spill down his face. He didn’t like arguing with his brother. He hoped Darren and his mother would be okay.

“Samuel! Slow down!” wailed the Teddiursa.

Samuel applied pressure to the break, and the bike screeched to a halt, nearly flinging Rhapsody over the basket and onto the ground. She got out groggily. Samuel dismounted and threw himself onto the pavement. His bike clattered down loudly next to him. He buried his face in his hands. Rhapsody approached him timidly.

“Are you okay?” He shook his head.

“My life is completely f***ed up,” he said tonelessly. Rhapsody blinked in shock. She had never heard her trainer swear.

“No it’s not,” she replied.

“Yes it is! My dad’s run off, my mum’s always drunk, I’m thirteen years old with nothing to my name, and I’ve run off to try and be a hero. I’m pathetic,” He once again buried his head in his crossed arms, shaking slightly. Rhapsody walked over to him. She put her paw on his back. Samuel raised his head again, his eyes red and his face wet.

“I just want to be someone!” he sobbed. “I want to make a difference! I’m sick of living in the shadows of others! I’m sick of being a failure!”

“You’re not a failure Samuel…” Rhapsody insisted sadly.

“Yes I am. And I’m stupid. Stupid enough to believe I could actually make a difference to the situation here,”

Rhapsody was confused and angry. “Why are you suddenly thinking all this? Why are you thinking of all this garbage? All this crap? What the hells wrong with you? Where’s the Samuel I know? The Samuel who would take any challenge life threw at him? The Samuel who wouldn’t care how hard something was, he would still do it if he believed he could?”

Samuel sniffed. “There’s a difference between believing in something and making it happen,”

“No there isn’t! You have to believe in something to make it happen! How do you think all the famous trainers became who they are? Magic? Of course not! They became who they are because they believed they could! They didn’t let anything stop them from getting what they wanted, and becoming who they wanted to be. The question is, who do you want to be? A forgotten nobody who spent all his time feeling sorry for himself? Or someone who will go down in history as one of the greatest pokemon trainers of all time?”

Samuel looked up. The Teddiursa was glaring at him.

“I want…I want to be…remembered,” Samuel said slowly.

“Do you believe you will be remembered?”

“Y…yes. Yes. I will be remembered,”

“I can’t hear you!”

“I WILL BE REMEMBERED!!” Samuel yelled at the sky. Rhapsody nodded, satisfied.

“Besides Samuel, you don’t have nothing. You have…me,” Rhapsody said, her lip quivering. The boy trainer felt more tears spilling down his face. He hugged his pokemon.

“I’ll always have you Rhapsody. Thankyou,” Samuel said.

“It was nothing. You wouldn’t have any food, would you?”


Boudaika was uneasy. It was too quiet for her liking. Something should have happened by now. Where were the armed guards, bursting into the building? Was the barricade really that good? She paced restlessly around the deserted first floor of the tower. She had a bad feeling. Something was coming. She just didn’t know what.


Admin Grant slipped the plastic card through the slot on the locking device. With a slight whirring, the box opened to reveal a keypad. The Rocket Admin’s fingers glided across the metal buttons, pressing the numbers delicately. He finished by slamming his palm into the red button at the top. A loud clanking sound began. Then suddenly, the section of the Radio Tower in the back alley starting going upward slowly. Soon an entrance was revealed. Many grunts gasped. Few knew about this entrance.

“Come on,” Grant snarled, indicating into the building. “And keep your stupid voices down, for god’s sake! This is a group of wild pokemon! Who knows what they will do!”

The group of Rocket members quietly walked into the doorway. A tunnel awaited them. It was pitch black. Using their hands, they felt along the walls, and made their way up.

“Their used to be lighting in here,” Admin Grant’s voice wafted out of the darkness somewhere. “But it was costing Team Rocket money to continuously replace the globes. So they were simply removed. But the tunnel is not very long. We will be out soon,”

As soon as he finished speaking, a light appeared at the end. The group rushed forward, and received a furious reprimand. They emerged out of the tunnel into a small room, with a large metal door. Admin Grant walked over to the wall, felt along for a few metres, and then pushed it suddenly. To the surprise of the watching grunts, a small section, maybe a foot by half a foot, popped open. The Admin pulled on the lever that appeared. The metal door opened with a terrible scraping noise.

“Here we are,” Grant said with a smirk. The door opened fully, showing them a view of the First Floor.


Boudaika almost jumped out of her skin when she heard the horrible noise behind her. She whirled around, to be faced with a group of Rockets, staring at her in shock.

“You!” she shrieked. The Absol could not believe what she was seeing.

“Get the pokemon out! Capture that Absol!” commanded Grant. “There should be more in here!”

The group released a small army of Zubat’s, Koffing’s and Ekans. They all went straight for Boudaika.

Boudaika braced herself, a slightly insane grin forming across her mutilated face. This was what she had trained for. Revenge. Glorious revenge. One of the faster Ekans tried to bite her leg. With an effortless movement, she sent the snake pokemon flying into a desk. She leapt up and dragged two Zubat out of mid-air and slammed them together, before aptly tossing them into a waste bin. She then whirled around and struck a Koffing so hard it bounced against two walls before crashing into a cabinet.

The rest of the Rocket pokemon were less inclined to run at her now. She kept grinning, her breathing light. It was as if she had not moved at all. The regarded her with fear.

“What? Attack her you morons!!” yelled Admin Grant. The pokemon did not move. Boudaika roared, and they moved back a full five metres.

“This is pathetic! You’re all scared of a demented Absol! Idiots!” Grant roared.

“Come on. Attack me. Do what your precious Admin says. Think you can take me down?” Boudaika hissed. As if to emphasise her point, she sprung forward and grabbed an Ekans that had strayed to close. She swung it around three times, and flung it into its fellows. The pokemon backed away, terror shown clearly on their faces.

“This is shocking…” snarled Grant. “We are being beaten by one pokemon,” He turned to a grunt that looked like a higher rank than the others.


“Give me the Special Assault pokemon,” he growled. “We will have to use them now!” The member nodded, and handed Grant a bag. With a roar, the Admin flung the contents of the bag towards Boudaika. The pokeballs it contained clacked on the tiled floor, and flashed open.

They revealed a group of pokemon. But there was something different about these pokemon. They looked…cold. Heartless. Boudaika saw Crobat’s, Houndooms, Weezing’s, Persians, Arboks, and even some Sevipers. Around thirty in all. But Boudaika didn’t care about them. She was staring at the pokemon at the front of the group. The pokemon with silky white fur, and deep red eyes. The pokemon with navy blue paws and a navy blue face. The pokemon with a large navy scythe jutting out of her head. Boudaika stared at the Absol at the front of the pack.

She was staring at her daughter.


“Did you hear that before?” asked Kenda with a frown. He had gone up to the Director’s office. Larmo was sitting on the leather chair. Nero was looking out the window.

“No. What did you hear?” the Linoone asked.

“I was on the second floor with the pokemon, and I heard banging. I decided to ask if you heard it,” the Mightyena replied.

“We couldn’t hear a thing up here,” Larmo replied, but he was curious. “Did you check the first floor?” Kenda shook his shaggy head.

“Oh well. Let’s have a look now. Are you coming Nero?” Larmo asked. Nero blinked, then nodded. “May as well,” was his reply.

“Right then. Let’s see what the commotion is!” Larmo said.


Boudaika stared into the cold eyes of her daughter. The young Absol glared back, a snarl twisting her pretty face.

“Tory! Tory, it’s me!” Boudaika said, her voice choked with emotion. “Your mother!”

Tory did not react. She simply glared at Boudaika.

“I have no mother. I live to kill,” she snarled. “And I must kill you! My master commands it!”

“You would kill your own mother?” Boudaika asked softly.

“I have no mother!” Tory growled angrily.

“What’s going on chief?” A confused grunt questioned Admin Grant. He shrugged.

“I dunno. They’re talking or something. Let them be. When I give the order to attack, they’ll make mincemeat out of her,”

Boudaika stared at Tory. “Oh Tory, what have they done to you?” The older Absol lowered her head. “They’ve done something terrible to your mind…you can’t even recognize me…you own mother…”

“You are not a mother. You are an enemy. Enemies must die!” Tory yelled. Boudaika didn’t reply. She raised her head again. And began to sing.

“Sleep my child…don’t be afraid…the stars smile on you tonight…”

Tory blinked. Her eyes went blurry. What is this enemy singing? Why did she feel so strange?

“The moon shines down…the skies bright eye…it gives its light to you tonight…”

The young Absol’s head hurt. Badly. She shuddered. Those words the enemy sang…she knew those words…where had she heard those words before? Those words were cutting into her heart…burning her mind…

“Do not fear the dark my child…I will always protect you…let your restless spirit sleep tonight…in peace…”

Tory grabbed her head and shrieked. The rockets almost fell backwards in shock.

“What the hell is wrong with that pokemon?” yelled the Admin. The young Absol kept shrieking, until she fell over in pain and lay shivering.

“Tory!” cried Boudaika, who had finished her song. She ran over to her fallen daughter, who lay still. She gently turned her head upwards. The young Absol opened her red eyes. Her bright red eyes.

“The song…the Night song…I remember…” she said. She looked at Boudaika.

“Moth…mother? Is it really you?” Tory said softly. Boudaika smiled, and, for the first time in five years, felt tears running down her face. She nodded. Tory raised her paw, and ran it along the dreadful scars that lined her face.

“What…what has happened to you? Who did this?” She asked in quiet horror. Boudaika shook her head.

What is going on?” the grunt asked again. Admin Grant just stared.

“Never mind that. I thought I’d never see you again. But where is your brother? What happened to Tahru?”

Tory eyes suddenly got brighter. She looked at her mother’s hopeful face.

“Mother…Tahru…Tahru has been dead for five years,” she said quietly, tears flowing down her face. Boudaika blinked. Her daughter’s words echoed around her mind. Dead? Her only son…was dead? He had been dead for five years, and she hadn’t even known?

“The…night they captured us…Tahru was badly injured. They…Team Rocket…tried to save him. They did save his life, but Tahru had obtained a terrible injury to his spine, and would never walk again. So…they…they…let him die. Stopped his medication. Because he was useless to them. Just…left him…to die…alone and cold,” Tory sobbed, tears flowing freely down her face.

Boudaika just stared blankly. Tahru…her son Tahru…he had died alone and in agony. Boudaika turned towards the mob of Team Rocket members, with their silent pokemon, and felt a rage that she had never felt before filling her mind. Rage so powerful that it sped up her heartbeat, and flowed in her blood. Rage that scorched her heart. She had never been so angry. She stood up.

“I’m sick of this!” Admin Grant yelled. “ATTACK! NOW!!”

The pokemon rushed towards Boudaika. She raised her head. The Team Rocket Special Assault pokemon had been trained since they were young. They were trained to fight any enemy. They were trained not to feel fear. But when they saw the look on the Absol’s mutilated face, they stopped their hectic charge. In horror. The look that Boudaika gave the Team Rocket members was unlike anything they had ever seen. It was something out of a nightmare.

Larmo, Kenda and Nero reached the first floor. What they saw was a group of humans in strange uniforms, a sobbing young Absol, and Boudaika looking like something out of a human horror movie.

“What the…” Larmo said. “What’s going on?

Boudaika took a trembling step forward. “For years I thought I had a small chance of seeing my children again. Then I find out that my son has been dead for five years, and my daughter turned into a killing machine. You don’t know what you have done to me. You’ve made me empty. So now I will take my revenge, the revenge that has been long due on your disgusting, evil organization! For every pokemon you hurt, killed, scarred, tormented, captured and tortured, I will make you feel their pain!!!!”


There we go. Whadda ya think?

-;157;

charizard trainer #1
3rd September 2005, 12:34 PM
Reallywell written... something different. 10/10
Keep it up, ur doing a great job.

deoxysmaster8000
3rd September 2005, 4:50 PM
O_O

...........................wow, thats alot of pain.................this is gonna get messy............cool ^_^ 10,000,000/10 thats my score, i dont care about stars, id give it al teh stars in the sky! thats how good this is!

Infinite Master Sceptile
3rd September 2005, 6:53 PM
Ouch. Those TR people don't stand a chance in hell. For that matter, neither does Samuel. This rocked.

Hidden Mew
3rd September 2005, 10:51 PM
Thank you Typhlogirl for sending me a message about this chapter. It was so deep. I thought that it was so sad when Boudaika saw her daughter had been turned into a heartless killer and when she found out her son had died. I hope that her daughter will be safe and that Boudaika tear Team Rocket into pieces. I bet the next chapter will start being PG-13, if that is the case.
;359; ;305; ;357; ;215; ;347; ;237;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

lone_wolf816
4th September 2005, 12:33 AM
Reviewing!


Things were too quiet. He wanted something interesting to happen! Maybe it was this stupid tower. It infected people with BOREDOM. He hoped his case wasn’t terminal.

That Baboba has some STRANGE thinking... Plus i always found the radio tower boring:p


“Land near it, but not next to it Dragonite!” Lance yelled. He looked at Whitney, clinging to him terrified, and grinned.

“And make it…dramatic,” Lance whispered in the Dragon pokemon’s ear. The Dragonite nodded. They were at the city. Dragonite headed towards the ground. At top speed.

Hmm now seeing that he wants it to be dramatic... maybe there will be some shipping in this? Because they'd be a great couple^_^


“Lance! What are you DOING!?!?” shrieked Whitney.

BTW her fear came back pretty fast!>_< But we all know she's NOT a good flyer!


Lance tried to dismount, but Whitney was still clinging to his waist for dear life, eyes clenched shut.

For some reason i think Lance was enjoying that moment!



“Is that a challenge?” Lance asked, taking out a pokeball, the humour vanishing from his face. Whitney didn’t reply, but sent out her Miltank, her pride and joy. The Normal pokemon lowed loudly.

As soon as she challanged him i knew Miltank was not going to live. BTW you have a spelling error^_^


“It fired the Thunder…it went against its trainer…and saved my Miltank?” Whitney said, shocked. Lance and the Dragon pokemon were having a furious argument. The Dragonite looked like it was accusing its trainer of something. Lance was visibly furious. They kept yelling, until Dragonite got angry, and grabbed Lance by his cape. Lance yelled in shock. Dragonite carried the infuriated Dragon Master over to Whitney. It growled.

“I am NOT apologizing!!” Lance roared in fury. Dragonite shook him angrily.

“ALRIGHT!! Whitney, I’m sorry I made fun of your fear of flying, and nearly charbroiled your Miltank. Can you forgive me?”

This part was a bit confusing but funny none the less! For a second i thought Dragonite liked Miltank>_<


Team Rocket slunk through the back alleyways of Goldenrod like shadows of darkness slowly making their way towards the Radio Tower. Admin Grant was going over his plan in his mind. His band of grunts followed him loyally. The Radio loomed ahead of them like a dark needle in the sky. He frowned. They had brought with them a special team of assault pokemon, and he hoped they would not be needed. He wanted a quick entrance; catch the pokemon, and a quick exit. The large number of police made him nervous.

This was a good paragraph but if it had a bit more description then it would be easier to understand!



“My life is completely f***ed up,” he said tonelessly. Rhapsody blinked in shock. She had never heard her trainer swear.

“No it’s not,” she replied.

“Yes it is! My dad’s run off, my mum’s always drunk, I’m thirteen years old with nothing to my name, and I’ve run off to try and be a hero. I’m pathetic,” He once again buried his head in his crossed arms, shaking slightly. Rhapsody walked over to him. She put her paw on his back. Samuel raised his head again, his eyes red and his face wet.

“I just want to be someone!” he sobbed. “I want to make a difference! I’m sick of living in the shadows of others! I’m sick of being a failure!”

“You’re not a failure Samuel…” Rhapsody insisted sadly.

A very emotional part and it made you think about things.... Also If Samuel does stop the rebellion and bring peace, will he do something to save Rahpsody and the rebellioners will stop the war because of the love?


Boudaika braced herself, a slightly insane grin forming across her mutilated face. This was what she had trained for. Revenge. Glorious revenge. One of the faster Ekans tried to bite her leg. With an effortless movement, she sent the snake pokemon flying into a desk. She leapt up and dragged two Zubat out of mid-air and slammed them together, before aptly tossing them into a waste bin. She then whirled around and struck a Koffing so hard it bounced against two walls before crashing into a cabinet.

like some guy on tv said, Dont mess with an angry animal/Pokemon. Because the results usually ending with you dying>_<-


The pokemon with silky white fur, and deep red eyes. The pokemon with navy blue paws and a navy blue face. The pokemon with a large navy scythe jutting out of her head. Boudaika stared at the Absol at the front of the pack.

She was staring at her daughter.

That was the biggest twist/tear jerker ever... All you know is that TR are going to ge their A**'s handed to them:p Plus Larmo hasnt even got there yet! The war will be over before they even have a chance to brace themselves!


Boudaika took a trembling step forward. “For years I thought I had a small chance of seeing my children again. Then I find out that my son has been dead for five years, and my daughter turned into a killing machine. You don’t know what you have done to me. You’ve made me empty. So now I will take my revenge, the revenge that has been long due on your disgusting, evil organization! For every pokemon you hurt, killed, scarred, tormented, captured and tortured, I will make you feel their pain!!!!”

I was hoping this would happen! I hope theres blood,love and horror in the next chapter!

__________________________________________________ _______________

Gah my review is over! BTW you get the Twisted Anger award! For showing how a Pokemon could have so much Hatred!

;160;-Twisted Anger

Typhlogirl
4th September 2005, 2:27 AM
^_^;

Wow. Glad yall liked it.

But if you think this chapter was tearjerking, wait till you lot read the next one.

It's about a third/halfway done.

-;157;

Amaisan Axis
4th September 2005, 2:44 AM
“It fired the Thunder…it went against its trainer…

Heh... Dragonite's gonna join the rebellion :D


“My life is completely f***ed up,” he said tonelessly. Rhapsody blinked in shock. She had never heard her trainer swear.

“No it’s not,” she replied.

“Yes it is! My dad’s run off, my mum’s always drunk, I’m thirteen years old with nothing to my name, and I’ve run off to try and be a hero. I’m pathetic,” He once again buried his head in his crossed arms, shaking slightly. Rhapsody walked over to him. She put her paw on his back. Samuel raised his head again, his eyes red and his face wet.

“I just want to be someone!” he sobbed. “I want to make a difference! I’m sick of living in the shadows of others! I’m sick of being a failure!”

“You’re not a failure Samuel…” Rhapsody insisted sadly.

“Yes I am. And I’m stupid. Stupid enough to believe I could actually make a difference to the situation here,”

Samuel's suicidal! :D again!


Boudaika braced herself, a slightly insane grin forming across her mutilated face. This was what she had trained for. Revenge. Glorious revenge. One of the faster Ekans tried to bite her leg. With an effortless movement, she sent the snake pokemon flying into a desk. She leapt up and dragged two Zubat out of mid-air and slammed them together, before aptly tossing them into a waste bin. She then whirled around and struck a Koffing so hard it bounced against two walls before crashing into a cabinet.

Of course... she's trained in office fu!

Great chapter, great fic in general, infinity/10.

;156;: That was good, but where was MICHEAL!!! AAGGHHH!!! *foams at mouth*

Micheal's not in this fic, stupid!

Naesala
4th September 2005, 3:11 AM
wow exellent fic.i really like it.team rocket is in so much trouble!great job!

Magnus
4th September 2005, 12:27 PM
Ha ha ha, Team Rocket is so screwed. Another great chapter Typhlogirl. I like that action is picking up and the fact that Boudaika ha sfound her daughter (poor Tahru). And there goes Samuel rushing off to his doom, does he really think he can stop them?

Two Questions:
1. Will Rhapsody evolve , because thats the only way I see them living very long ?

2.Will Larmo and his army stay in the tower the whole time because to me thay seem a little trapped ?

One more thing, I brought the fact that they wouldn't be able to stop bullets before and now I'm going to ask , can they stop a missle ? Everybody in the city has left, the only ones left are police, Lance and Whitney, Sameul and Rhapsody, and the government could recall them and blow them to smithereens. (ok not really a great option, but I was playing Advance Wars todays so I got war on the brain)

pokeplayer984
4th September 2005, 3:08 PM
Wow! Very emotional. Here's hoping Tory joins and helps Boudaika in taking on the Rockets. Betrayl from a powerful pokemon like Dragonite would be great to see. So here's hoping Dragonite goes against Lance for once. :)

PM me when the next one is up.

Oh, and I'll make sure to PM you on Halloween when I have my next chapter for The Deadliest Tournament up.

Well, see ya later. ^_^

deoxysmaster8000
4th September 2005, 4:13 PM
yea ^_^ tr's a**' are grass, go absol!!! the entire speicies is cool, i got a girl absol on my emerald, im gonna honor you by naming her boudakia(sp.?)!!!!! i hope this fic gets alot more bloddy, and if it dose, i think you should change the reating to a solid R for extreme violence, wait, dont the rockets have big red R's on their uniforms?

a great overall fic, id normally give it an award, but im all out, sorry :D

Typhlogirl
5th September 2005, 8:04 AM
Thankyou all for reading Chapter Ten. Chapter Eleven is half done, so it should be up soon. I actually have all the events for the story (every SINGLE ONE) in my head. It's putting them on paper that's the problem. -_- The last Chapter is actually half finished. ^_^; That's how planned out I am. Anyway, I know everything that is going to happen.

And trust me Magnus, there will be NO heat seeking missiles involved. XD

I can't answer your questions Magnus, just giving you a maybe for both. And in this case, maybe can mean no.

Thankyou again for supporting this! ^_^

-;157;

Magnus
5th September 2005, 8:35 AM
Ah Shucks, I liked the idea of misslies :)
I figured you couldn't answer the questions. I eagerly await the next chapter.

deoxysmaster8000
5th September 2005, 3:32 PM
as we all do, adn a new shipment of awards arived:D lets see, aha, here we go! your award taht means nothing!

;359;-teh absol of darkness!

now that ive given you another award, i want to say what i think i forgot to say last time, *clears throught*

1: i cant wait 4 da next chappie ^_^,

2: this is one of da best fics ive ever rerad,

3:and finally, DOWN WITH TEAM ROCKET!!!!!!!!! HOORAY!!!!!!!

o, and do tell me when the next chappie is up, i love long visits, i mean stories ^_^

qwerqwer
6th September 2005, 6:39 PM
It was one of very, very, very, very, very, very, very few fics that were even kinda emotional to me. Ya, you could say i'm too hardened. by the way, how many chappies is this gonna have. Can ya PM me a list, it would be greatly appreciated. :-)

-qwerqwer

Typhlogirl
9th September 2005, 9:17 AM
I decided to answer your question in the thread Querqwer, because other readers might be curious as well.

I am unsure how many more chapters the Rebellion will contain...but I would say a rough estimate (I mean ROUGH) would be a minimum of six more.

Again, this is no approximation.

Chapter Eleven is in the works. I'm so sorry I haven't updated ANY of my fics lately. (This includes PokeTalk. MEEP.)

-;157;

deoxysmaster8000
10th September 2005, 5:46 AM
its ok, we understand, things happen, things beond your control, so dun worry, evrything will turn out fine, ok?

bluecrimson
10th September 2005, 9:44 AM
You've still got it

;217;=the Ursaring of approval

The_Mighty_Medicham
11th September 2005, 7:28 PM
I'm about half-way through reading chapter three, and I all ready love it! Any chance of a new member joining the rebellion? I thought one up if you like.

Typhlogirl
12th September 2005, 4:56 AM
Thankyou all for reviewing, and I'm pleased to say that I'VE FINISHED CHAPTER ELEVEN!!! *crappy clapping* Here it is. Like I said, I planned all the events in this chapter to happen. EVERY SINGLE EVENT.

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER ELEVEN

Boudaika advanced on the Assualt pokemon, who, from violent commands from the Admin, started moving forward as well.

“This is insane! How did these people get in here?” Kenda cried in shock. Nero was grim.

“They’re Team Rocket,” he said. Kenda gasped. Larmo, who already knew this, was snarling in fury.

The rage consuming Boudaika grew stronger still. With a mighty roar, she raced at the pokemon. A Persian swiped at her. She dodged, and slammed her head into the cat pokemon’s chest, winding it. She leapt over a Seviper’s Poison Tail and smashed her paw into the side of a Houndoom’s face. Two Crobat flew at her. She leapt into the air, and the bat pokemon crashed into each other. In the same fluid movement, she kicked a Weezing, and sent it flying into an Arbok. The Seviper she had leapt over whirled and sank its large fangs into Boudaika’s leg. She roared in pain, and a Persian slashed her across the face. A Houndoom then belched fire at her, and the warrior Absol screeched in agony.

“Mother!” shrieked Tory. “Get away from her, you brutes!!” The young Absol ran at the Seviper biting her mother. But the Snake pokemon was ready. It smashed the young Absol with its deadly tail, sending her flying hard into a wall. Tory crumpled in a heap at the bottom.

“TORY!!!” howled Boudaika. She roared in fury, and swung her scythe at the Seviper. The snake pokemon was forced to release the Absol, and Boudaika smashed her paw into its neck. The Seviper fainted.

“Did she yell mother??!” asked Larmo in amazement.

“That’s what I heard,” Nero said grimly.

“We have to help Boudaika!” Kenda cried. Larmo nodded, and sprung into action.

“Kenda, go and summon the pokemon. Nero, we’ll help Boudaika. She’s completely outnumbered,”

Kenda nodded, and sped up the stairs. The remaining two pokemon belted into the room. Nero slammed an Arbok in the back, and Larmo gouged his claws into the back of a Persian. The cat pokemon screeched in shock and pain.

Boudaika growled and began wrestling with the Houndoom that burned her. The demonic dog pokemon found it could not overpower the insane Absol. Boudaika howled, and actually picked up the Houndoom, which was screeching in fear. With a roar, she flung the dog pokemon at a Crobat, which barely dodged. Boudaika spun around, breathing heavily. She was tiring. The vast numbers were overpowering her.

Nero had two Crobat’s on him. He was forced to curl up to avoid their attacks. Larmo was sparring with the Persian, nimbly dodging its furious swipes, and landing little cuts on its face. But both pokemon received blows. Larmo had a broken tooth from an accurate slam by the large cat pokemon.

Boudaika knocked down a Weezing that was charging her. “Larmo!” she cried. “Get Tory out of here! Save my daughter from them! Save yourselves!”

“We-aren’t-leaving-you-Boudaika!” Larmo gasped, still dodging the Persian’s furious swipes. “We will-all-stick-together! For better or worse!”

For the second time that day, Boudaika felt tears pricking at her eyes. She gouged her claws across the face of another Seviper, new strength flowing through her veins. She roared again, and tackled the two Crobat’s harassing Nero.

“This is ridiculous!” bellowed Admin Grant. “DEFEAT THEM ALREADY!! NO MERCY!!”

As if answering his bellows, a mighty roar erupted from the staircase. And the remaining Rebel pokemon streamed out, and into the battle.

“FOR THE REBELLION!!!!” Kenda screamed, and they echoed him like thunder. The Team Rocket Assualt pokemon were sent flying sideways as the mighty army from the Safari Zone slammed into them. The battle had turned.

Girafirig’s kicked, Geodudes tackled, Rhyhorn charged, Doduo’s and Dodrio’s pecked, all the pokemon gave their hearts to the battle. Baboba even slammed his hooves into the head of an Arbok trying to bite him.

“Now THIS is more like it!” he cried.

The Team Rocket pokemon may have had the training, but the rebel pokemon had the heart. They soon began to heavily overpower the desperate Rocket pokemon.

Boudaika flung a Houndoom off her. She growled, and headed towards the terrified group of humans in the hated uniforms of Team Rocket. Admin Grant saw the snarling Absol advancing on them, and his eyes widened in fear.

Suddenly, Boudaika stopped. The battle was raging around her, but she could only see the face of Admin Grant. She knew that face.

It was the face of the human that had shoved her children into a bag, and commanded Rocket pokemon to attack her, leaving her for the dead. It was the face that haunted her dreams.

It was the face of her nightmares. The face of the human she wanted revenge on. The one who had led the raid of her home. The one who had ruined her life.

Admin Grant failed to recognize the furious Absol that was advancing on him. All he knew was that it had a murderous look in its eye. His grunts backed away in horror.

Boudaika began to charge the Admin. He yelled in terror, and ripped his sleeve up, revealing a small gun strapped to his forearm. He wrenched the weapon free, clicked the safety off, and pointed it at Boudaika, his hand shaking badly.

“Stay away from me!” he shrieked, his eyes widening crazily, the gun quivering in his sweaty hand. Boudaika stood still, watching the Admin. She could smell his terror. She watched him. He continued to point the firearm at her, his breathing coming in short bursts. Suddenly, she moved into a fast sprint, her speed a wonder to behold. She leapt roaring at the Admin, who screamed in panic, the gun still pointed at Boudaika.

His pressed the trigger.

The bullet exploded out of the weapon with an enormous bang that echoed around the room. It shot through the air, and buried itself into Boudaika’s chest. With a terrible roar, she tackled Admin Grant to the ground. In a blur, the deadly scythe on her head flashed down once towards his neck. One accurate slash.

Just one.

Boudaika suddenly felt tired. She fell off Admin Grant, and laid her head down. She suddenly needed rest desperately.

“FINISH IT!!” howled Larmo. With a roar, the rebel pokemon surged towards the terrified Rockets, humans and pokemon. The frightened grunts recalled their pokemon, and fled for their lives, down the tunnel. The rebels sent the Assault pokemon dashing after them, their fear giving wings to their feet. When the last Rocket had disappeared, the rebels let out a mighty cheer. The cheer revived Tory.

“Oh, my head,” she said aloud, rubbing her aching skull.

Kenda and Larmo laughed happily. Victory! They had won! They had proved they were strong!! They had to find Boudaika, and share their victory with her. She had won the battle. She was the heroine.

“Boudaika! Where are you? We’ve won!” Larmo cried happily.

“Over here!” cried Nero, but there was something wrong with his voice. It was choked. Larmo and Kenda ran over.

“Nero, what…” Larmo could not finish his sentence. Because he could see what had made Nero’s voice choked. It was Boudaika. She was lying on the ground, next to Admin Grant’s dead body, her eyes closed, as if she was asleep.

Blood seeped out from under her.

“Oh my god…” Larmo said. Kenda clapped his paws to his mouth. Nero’s face was blank. Larmo gently nudged the Absol.

“Boudaika? Can you hear me?” she asked. Suddenly, Tory pushed through, trying to find her mother. She saw her lying in a pool of her own blood. She froze in shock.

“What…what…MOTHER!!!” she wailed, running up to Boudaika. “No! Wake up! Please! PLEASE!” Tory began to sob. “Please…wake up!”

All of a sudden, Boudaika gave a great gasp, and her eyes shot open. Sweat poured down her face. She looked up, and saw the tearful face of her daughter.

“Mother! You’re okay!” Tory cried. Boudaika let a faint smile come to her pale features. She stroked her daughters face.

“Oh Tory…you’re so beautiful. I always knew you would be. I’m…so glad I found you. I knew…in my heart…I would see you again…”

Tory’s lower lip began to tremble. She clasped her mothers shaking paw.

“Hold on, mother. Please. We’re going to save you!” he said, her voice choked with tears. Boudaika smiled.

“It’s too late for me Tory. I can feel my energy slipping away,” Tory shook her head, tears pouring down her face. Her body shook as she clinged to her mothers paw.

“Don’t talk like that!” Tory sobbed. “We’ll help you!”

“It’s too late,” Boudaika said gently. She turned to Larmo, who was silently standing behind Tory. A tear was making its way down his face.

“Larmo…I want…you to succeed. For me. Make the humans see. I…want to thank you…you reuniting me with my daughter…I’m happy again. Win this battle. I know you can…”
Larmo nodded vigorously. Kenda buried his head in his paws, his body shaking. Nero quivered. Boudaika turned back to Tory.

“Please…I want you to remember…I’ll always be watching over you Tory. Whenever you’re scared…I’ll be there for you…always,” Boudaika gave her long lost daughter one more smile, then closed her eyes. Her grip on Tory’s paw loosened, and her paw slipped to the ground. Her forced breathing stopped. Admin Grant’s bullet had done its job. Boudaika, the greatest fighter the rebels had, was dead.

Tory shook violently, then let out a great wail. She collapsed onto her mothers body, weeping.

“I…had just f…found her again…and…and now…she’s gone!” she wept. “Why? WHY?”

Kenda gingerly touched her on the shoulder. Tory slowly got up off her mothers body, and collapsed onto his shoulder, weeping. Kenda put a comforting paw on her back. Two Geodude had fetched a white tablecloth from one of the tables in the lobby. The draped it reverently over Boudaika. Kenda led Tory away, the young Absol still weeping heavily.

Larmo looked at the dead Absol’s still form, shrouded by the cloth. He trembled violently. A rebel life had been lost. This was not expected. Why did Boudaika have to die? At least she had found one of her children…but what about the other?

Kenda put the distressed Tory on a bed he found in the sick bay of the Tower. She was hiccoughing, and shivering violently. He gently covered her with the blue blanket at the end of the bed. Tory said nothing, just continued shivering, tears still seeping unchecked from her eyes. She drew the blanket close to her, trying to find comfort in any place. Kenda gave her a look of pity, and turned to leave. The Absol needed to rest.

Baboba trotted over to Larmo and Nero. He looked at the tablecloth covering Boudaika’s body.

“Ooh, nasty. Carked it, did she? Ah well. Can’t leave her here, she’ll stink up the place. And that blood is staining the carpet,”

Nero didn’t move as he absorbed Baboba’s words. He shook violently. Then, with a furious bellow, he ran at the lazy Ponyta and slammed his sharp horn into Baboba’s side. The Ponyta went flying with a yell, and crashed in a desk, breaking it in two. He struggled to stand, gasping, his eyes rolling in pain. Nero ran up to him, and shoved his face in Baboba’s sweaty one.

“SHOW SOME RESPECT!!!” he roared. “HOW DARE YOU TREAT THE MURDER OF A MIGHTY WARRIOR LIKE BOUDAIKA AS A JOKE! SHE WAS TEN TIMES THE POKEMON YOU WILL EVER BE!!!” With a last bellow, Nero turned and ran down the stairs.

Larmo was shocked. He always thought Boudaika and Nero disliked each other. He was wrong. Deep down, they must have respected each other greatly, for her death had shocked Nero deeply. Larmo felt incredibly upset. The death of Boudaika, who was considered by many to be invincible, came as a great blow, to everyone’s moral, and to the success of the rebellion. Larmo himself was very miserable. But they had to continue. The rebellion would keep going. They would succeed. For Boudaika’s sake.


Lance and Whitney had made it to the Tower. Lance was addressing the Police officer in charge, while Whitney observed the barricade in front of the doors. All kinds of junk was built up in the space, from desks to tables to microphones. Whitney even saw a water cooler. Without the water.

She gingerly approached the entrance. The barricade was silent.

“It looks deserted,” she thought.

Shockz the Raichu’s eyes gleamed as he watched the human girl approaching through a small gap in the barricade. Foolish young thing. He raised his paw, his eyes riveted on Whitney. Then he let it drop. The Pikachu’s under his command released their Thunderbolt’s in deadly unison.

Whitney shrieked as the thunder hit her. White hot pain filled her senses.

“WHITNEY!” Lance yelled, running over. Whitney collapsed to her knees as the attacks stopped.

“Get back!” cried the Police Officer Lance had been addressing.

“Again!” cried Shockz. “Hit the other one!” The Pikachu’s attacked once more.

Lance threw himself to the ground as the vicious attacks scorched the place where he had been standing not a second before. He grabbed the paralysed Whitney and dragged her out of harms way.

“We missed!” Shockz exclaimed furiously.

“Whitney! Are you okay?” Lance said, shaking her gently. Whitney twitched.

“What hit me?” she asked groggily. Lance looked very annoyed with her.

“What were you thinking walking right up to the entrance? You knew the Electric pokemon attacked anyone who got too close!” he yelled angrily. Whitney blinked in shock.

“I’m sorry Lance, I…I forgot…” she said sheepishly.

“Well next time, try and remember!” he cried. The Dragon Master turned back to the Police Officer.

“Have there been any changes in the behaviour of the pokemon in question?” he asked. The Officer shook his head.

“Nope. They’re still zapping anyone who gets too close,” he replied. He looked at the spot where Lance had been standing. It was black.

“You were lucky,” he said. “They don’t miss very often,”

“They almost got me,” Lance sad grimly, examining his cape. It was singed at the edges. He looked up at the Radio Tower.

“What about the pokemon inside the tower? Have you heard anything else from them?”

“Apart from them dumping a ton of business papers on our heads, it’s been quiet up there,” was the reply. Lance grimaced.

“They’re waiting,” he said. “Waiting for us to answer their message,” The Policeman looked at Lance. He was staring at the tower.

“What can we do?” the Officer asked. Lance sighed.

“There is not much we can do,” he replied. Suddenly, the Dragon Master noticed a plume of smoke curling its way out of a window.

“What on Earth? They’ve got a fire going!” he exclaimed.

“What are they doing up there?”


Larmo and the rest of the rebels watched silently as Boudaika’s body burnt. Tory was still in the Sick Bay. She could not bear to watch. The rebels had simply tossed the body of Admin Grant out a back window, and into an alley. He didn’t deserve a proper funeral.

The flames reflected in Kenda’s eyes as he watched them eat the body of his friend. He had so much respect for Boudaika. He saw a kindred spirit in her. Now she was gone. But he would always remember her.

Nero began to recite a small speech he had written for the ceremony.

“Oh Mew, divine power, please watch over the soul of Boudaika, our greatest warrior. She was a powerful fighter, a shoulder to lean on and a silent guardian. She always protected those who had no protection themselves. She was a tribute to pokemon everywhere. Her life was cruelly taken from her by a human. Please great Mew, give us the strength to avenge Boudaika’s untimely death, give us the power we need to succeed, give us unity. We are the wall standing in the face of adversity. We are the voices of the pokemon of the world. We are the bringers of light,”

Nero looked at the fire burning in the centre of the room. One single tear trickled down his withered face.

“Please Great Mew, give us hope,”



There we go. Please don't shoot me, it was going to happen from the second she was introduced.

-;157;

Naesala
12th September 2005, 2:09 PM
wow.poor boudika[i think that's how you spell it]this was the great,the battle,th funeral,throwing grant into the back ally.truely a great fic you have here.

pokeplayer984
12th September 2005, 2:45 PM
What? Boudaika died!? NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!

*holds out a gun*


Please don't shoot me, it was going to happen from the second she was introduced.

*fires a barrage of arrows at her instead, thus killing her.*

That's what you get for killing my favorite charcter in this whole fic!!

Anyways, that was a really good chapter. Boudaika's death was quite an unexpected thing. I really liked the funeral you gave her. Better than the one I thought up. (Traditional burying.)

I liked Grant's funeral. I expected the Pokemon eating his body. Extra food to help them survive there longer. Then again, it would make them look kinda like hyprocrites, and I doubt they're that. The way you did it was for the better of the fic. :)

Of course, people like you who are reading my R rated fic will be pretty upset. I'll even kill several pokemon that you won't want to die.

In all, great chapter, though quite sad.

PM me when the next one is up. :)

See ya later. ;_;

Hidden Mew
13th September 2005, 1:10 AM
That was a beautiful chapter. I cried when Boudaika died like that. She was my favorite character in this whole story, along with Larmo. It was so sad, especially for her daughter, but I loved it anyway. I so hope that the pokemon win the rebellion after this.
;359; ;237; ;357; ;358; ;136; ;026;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

Amaisan Axis
13th September 2005, 11:08 PM
*cries*

OK, now I'm over it. At least they have Tory on their side now. If they could have convinced all of the Rocket's Pokemon to join the Rebellion, then they would probably be unstoppable. Also, Samuel and Rhapsody didn't appear in that chapter. I think that hints towards the rebellion being a success, but what do I know?

All in all, another incredible chapter, Typhlogirl.

lone_wolf816
14th September 2005, 12:43 AM
I wasn't surprised that Boudikia was killed. An excellent chapter and expect a full review soon!

;196;-Crystal Moon

whiteabsol
14th September 2005, 2:37 AM
Whaaaaa! Why did you have to kill Boudaika?! She was my favorite character! T__T
I'll NEVER let it go!!! Well, at least you gave her a proper funeral. *sobs*

P.S. Despite the killing of the absol it was a pretty good chapter

Klaus
14th September 2005, 5:39 AM
OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG ! I absolutly love it.

It's so dramatic and I actually see it when I read it.

You do have a gift.

I await the next chapter.

As always, be kind to the mime.

charizard trainer #1
14th September 2005, 12:10 PM
Awesome chapter... keep it up!

The PikaMew Fanatic
14th September 2005, 10:05 PM
WAAAAA! So sad! Very good though.
*;025;: -snivles- Poor Boudaika. I must avenge her!*
-grabs a random guy from the streets and starts to choke him-
Pika! You put him down right now!
Whoooooooooo Whooooooooooo (police sirons)
Um, gotta go! ^____^;;;;;;;;

Tyrant99
14th September 2005, 11:11 PM
a great story with a unique idea behind it, I have enjoyed reading it and can't wait for next chapter.

but still pity about Boudaika dieing, but the story will continue.

and finally I wonder if the rebels with use the secret passage?

deoxysmaster8000
14th September 2005, 11:42 PM
uhh, pp, whos gonna write da fic if you killed da writer? any who, *holds up bazoka* i agre, you killed my favourite character!!!! *blows off TG's head*

Chaos Absol
15th September 2005, 4:55 AM
I absolutely love this fic.I am a new user here, and...
I MUST KILL YOU, TYPHLOGIRL!*Sobs*you hurt Baudaika(spelling?)who is, after all, my favorite character.I love how you make the poke look how they should be.They don't just love you right after you catch them.And this fic makes it clear:POKEMON RULE HUMANS.

Typhlogirl
15th September 2005, 8:30 AM
X_X

Okay, meh reviewers have killed me. No more fics.

JUST KIDDING!! AHAHAHA...ha. Ahem.

*blinks*

Alright, next chapter is in the works. Yes, I know everyone is sad at Boudaika's death, and would like to shoot me with arrows (Lol pokeplayer), but Boudaika's side story with her children was planned frmo the moment she was introduced.

Samuel will be in the next chapter. PH33R HIM! No not really. XD

-;157;

bluecrimson
16th September 2005, 4:01 AM
Unless Rhapshody evolves into Ursaring, Samuel doesn't have a chance.

;217;

Sike Saner
16th September 2005, 6:07 AM
Well, I did say that I would check this out, did I not? I will say this: I wish I had come to read this sooner. I love the premise to death, as I am very much of the opinion that Pokémon > humans. It's their world. We merely infest it. :D I am also pleased by the description, the length, and the characters. Not only that, the piece is virtually free of errors, apart from small things like the occasional use of an apostrophe as a pluralizer.

Let us now single out a couple of things, shall we?


The teen snorted. “Linny. Oh my god. What noob calls a Linoone Linny?”

*snort* Although, I can't really throw stones; I've given a couple of Pokémon just inexcusable nicknames (usually out of sheer laziness). Crap, I even have a Meowth named Kitty...*dies of shame*


“Hello…what are these?” he asked, holding up what looked like a pile of fat, little, brown sticks.

“Those are cigars. Human’s smoke them,” Nero replied with interest, examining one of them. Larmo wrinkled his nose, and held up a small device.

“What’s this thing?”

“I believe the humans use them to light things. Want to try a cigar?”

“I suppose,” Nero activated the lighter and smoke soon appeared out of the end of the cigar. He gave it to Larmo, who put it in his mouth. He then had a coughing fit.

“UGH! That’s DISGUSTING!” he cried in horror, while Nero roared with laughter.

That is one of the funniest things you've ever written, and that's even taking into account all that great PokeTalk! material.


“I like a bit of pointless vandalism now and then, eh Nero?”

Fwee! Supremely quoteworthy.


Baboba trotted over to Larmo and Nero. He looked at the tablecloth covering Boudaika’s body.

“Ooh, nasty. Carked it, did she? Ah well. Can’t leave her here, she’ll stink up the place. And that blood is staining the carpet,”

>:O...That ****ing horse...Thanks, Nero, for letting the equine b****** live - gives me a shot at him. Yes, let us make ourselves some glue...

Let me tell you something. I have read more stories than I could ever hope to number. Through these experiences, I have read through many accounts of death. Very many. Thus it is that I am rarely phased by it. Not jaded, exactly...More like comfortably accustomed. Hence, deaths in literature almost never strike through to anywhere near the true depths of my sympathy, let alone draw tears.

The death of Boudaika was one of the rare exceptions.

By the way...was the name Boudaika derived from the name Boudicca? That was the immediate association my mind made with it, anyway, and considering what sort of a figure Boudicca was in history, it seems a very appropriate nomenclature.

All in all, this is a thoroughly entertaining read. Again, I wish I had gotten into it sooner. Immense kudos for this excellent work, and best wishes to the future of this story!

Typhlogirl
16th September 2005, 8:32 AM
Originally posted by Sike Saner
>:O...That ****ing horse...Thanks, Nero, for letting the equine b****** live - gives me a shot at him. Yes, let us make ourselves some glue...

ROFLMAO.

You, Sike Saner, have just made my day.

Thankyou for your fantastic review, I always love hearing from you! Makes me feel like I'm writing for a purpose.

Snap! I hoped someone would recognize the historical significance of Boudaika's name!! Yes, she is named after the warrior queen. Well done! *gives cookie*

As for you bluecrimson, not giving away anything. At all.

Next chapter soon!

-;157;

Kthleen
16th September 2005, 9:49 PM
This. Rocks.
The morality of the Pokémon world has always confused me. I can understand protection, but kidnapping them out of the wild and making them fight till their bodies can't take it anymore for sport? It's the Stockholm Syndrome (http://www.yahoodi.com/peace/stockholm.html) plus "I take care of you, now you have to do as I say (which is beat the hell out of that guy over there)!" What would happen if Pokémon realized they didn't have to take it anymore? Then again, they don't really have to worry about being eaten in the care of humans.... Then again, I guess freedom comes with a price....
One thing I wonder is were they just hoping that after their speech the Pokémon would just rise up and rebel? I wouldn't doubt that, like humans, Pokémon would be for the most part rather complacent. (*a trainer's Pokémon hears ranting about freedom and no more forced fighting* "Yup.... Right.... Nuts.") Larmo might be able to get a little something going (ok, he already did, but eh), but I'm pessimistic about it getting very far.

Anyway, I love the general idea of this fic. Thanks for the great read.


Correction-
"One single teat trickled down his withered face."
You mean tear. *was confused when she had the image of milk in her head*

Other corrections-
Most of these should be with out the apostrophe, and there are other corrections:
Ch. 1
They’ve got Growlithe’s looking for it
He wished the Growlithe’s would find it and kill it
His ex-trainers blood (should be "ex-trainer's")
Three Growlithe’s emerged from the trees
shoulder’s

Ch. 2
There was about twenty of them (should be "There were")
run-of-the-mill Mightyena’s
His eye’s turned to slits
his pack of Mightyena’s
Besides, not many Linoone’s
Violent banging’s (which should be "banging" or "bangs")

Ch. 3
revolutionee’s (which should be either "revolutioners" or, more commonly, "revolutionists" or "revolutionaries")
howls of frightened Mightyena’s

Ch. 4
Murkrow’s
Pichu’s
piece’s
Chair’s
counter’s
Taillow’s
there’s four problems (which should be "there are" or "there're," unless you were aiming for quite unrefined speech)
Sharpedo’s
there’s not knowing (should be "there's no knowing")

Ch. 7
Snap out of Teel! (should be "Snap out of it, Teel!")
tall tower clawing it’s way (should be "its": it's=it is, its=belonging to it)
higher than it’s neighbours (same as above)
Camera’s
guard’s

Ch.8
Kirlia’s

Ch. 9
The Pikachu’s are manning
Well then…we just have to sit tight, and wait for the party to begin! (there shouldn't be a comma there)
main door’s
The Raichu’s cheek’s flashed
rest of the idiot’s deciding
Human’s smoke them
The police officer’s looked

Ch. 10
army of Zubat’s, Koffing’s
saw Crobat’s, ... Weezing’s

Ch. 11
Nero had two Crobat’s
tackled the two Crobat’s harassing Nero
Girafirig’s kicked, ... Doduo’s and Dodrio’s pecked (and that should be "Girafarig," and see below about Doduo and Dodrio)
The Pikachu’s attacked once more

All chapters
"Pokémon" should be capitalized. (and the é thing is alt+numpad 0233)

With most Pokémon species' names, the singular is the same as the plural: one Mightyena, 20 Mightyena. I have heard "Mankeys," "Eevees," and perhaps "Spearows," but it seems that they have retracted those and made it the same for all Pokémon.

If an ellipsis ends a sentence, you must put a period there. "..." is the ellipsis; it's not just "three periods," but a punctuation mark in and of itself. Therefore an actual period is needed to end the sentence, meaning there would be four total dots.
Ex. “We’re slowing down…” should be “We’re slowing down….”
Ex. “We’re doomed…” whimpered one of the three Mightyena. -Is correct to my knowledge.
Both Ch. 7.

If a quotation mark ends a sentence, the phrase within should always end in a period, not a comma.
Ex. But you do need quite a few stitches to repair this,” -Should be "repair this." Ch. 1
Ex. “It’s safe now. Come on,” -Should be “It’s safe now. Come on.” Ch. 3



wakefulness isn't a word either that or its spelled wrong:p
It's a real word (http://dictionary.reference.com/search?q=wakefulness).

Chaos Absol
17th September 2005, 2:22 AM
Typhlogirl, would you please PM me when the next chapter is up?I just can't wait for it.But every time a new chappy is up,(and I read it)my day is made by that itself.

AmericanPuppy104
18th September 2005, 1:49 AM
I luv your fanfics, almost as much as I luv dogs. They're so funny. (falls over laughing) I mean your fanfics, not the dogs.
*;359;: How can you laugh? Poor Boudaika sacrificed herself (starts crying).*
*;245;: She's been doing this ever since she read it.*
*;359;: How dare you! ( starts attacking Sapphire)*
Uhhhhh, got to go! Bye! ^_____^;;;;;;

AmericanPuppy104
18th September 2005, 2:05 AM
I hope you post more episodes of PokeTalk. They're so funny! ^___^
*;059;: They aren't funny! She makes fun of us pokemon.*
*;310;: Yeah, especially us electric types!!*
Anyway, (pushing them out of the way) maybe you can do the main character's beginner pokemon as guests; as in Pikachu (Ash), Onix (Brock), Staryu (Misty), and Torchic (May). You might even do Koffing and Ekans (Jessie and James).
*;262;: I like pie!!!*
*;059;: We still say it's cruel to our kind.*
Whatever. Bye!!! ^____^

Typhlogirl
18th September 2005, 2:18 AM
Um, I don't make fun of any pokemon. And don't double post!!

One more thing.

THIS IS THE POKEMON REBELLION. POKETALK IS A DIFFERENT THREAD.

Plus, SPAM MAKES TYPHLOGIRL CRY. SO DON'T SPAM.

Next chapter up A.S.A.P.

-;157;

AmericanPuppy104
18th September 2005, 5:57 PM
Sorry about that. I'm new.
*;359;: You can say that again.*
You be quiet. Again, sorry.

Typhlogirl
18th September 2005, 11:39 PM
*sigh* You're forgiven...I'm sorry I snapped at you...

Anyway, here's the next chapter:It's the longest ever!!!

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER TWELVE

Samuel felt nervous as he rode through the deserted streets of the once bustling Goldenrod city.

“Everyone’s gone…” he said to Rhapsody, who was sitting in the rickety basket.

“Cowards,” she snarled, spitting on the pavement. Samuel smiled. To Rhapsody, fear was an annoyance. She was too obstinate to feel true fear. Just random splutters.

This was an advantage in certain situations.

Samuel had always been a quiet person and a target for bullies. When he attended Trainer School in Violet City, he often got picked on. When it became compulsory for the students to obtain a first pokemon, Samuel’s mother did not have the money to buy one for him, or send him down to New Bark Town to get one from Professor Elm. So he had to use a rental pokemon from the school store, while all the other children played with their partners, and teased him for being poor.

One day, Samuel was walking back from the train station after school, when he saw a shadow in an alley. Upon investigating, he found a Teddiursa, bruised and beaten. Filled with compassion, he took the pokemon to the Goldenrod Pokemon Centre. She was in intensive care for three days. According to the nurse, she had been attacked by street Meowths, judging by the heavy scratches. All three days, Samuel came and visited after School. When the Nurse Joy found the Teddiursa to be fully recovered, the pokemon didn’t want to leave the human who had saved her life.

And that’s how Samuel met Rhapsody.

The boy trainer looked fondly at his pokemon, sitting stubbornly in the old basket, and was reminded of the day when they first went to Trainer School together…

*FLASHBACK*

“Are you excited Rhapsody?”

Ten-year old Samuel was sitting with his new pokemon on the Magnet Train as it sped towards Violet City.

“I guess. It sounds interesting,” The Teddiursa replied. She gingerly touched a bandage wrapped around her left arm.

“Does you arm still hurt?” Rhapsody nodded. Samuel gave her a look of pity mixed with sadness. Rhapsody’s dark eyes clouded.

“I thought they would kill me, ya know,” she said. “That mob of street cats. When I reached into the garbage bin, they fully went ballistic. Screeched something about invading their territory. Then they attacked me. I’d just walked all the way from Ecruteak forest, so I was tired, and didn’t have the strength to fight back. They left me for dead. If you hadn’t found me, I would have died alone and in terrible pain,” she said emotionlessly. Samuel patted her head gently.

“Don’t worry Rhapsody. They can’t hurt you anymore,” he said with a caring smile. Rhapsody returned it weakly. Samuel turned his gaze to the window.

“Check it out! We’re here!”

The pair shoved their way out of the crowded train and into the streets of Violet City. Rhapsody absorbed all the ancient buildings littering the area. They amazed her. Samuel led the way towards a modern-looking building in the centre of the city.

“There’s my school! Isn’t it cool? I can’t wait to tell Miss Priscilla that I’ve got a pokemon now! She’ll be so happy!” Rhapsody couldn’t help but be enlightened by her new trainers elated tone. She followed him into the large building. Inside was a gaggle of human children, running around in many different directions, followed by their respective pokemon. Desks were set up in rows, with uncomfortable-looking plastic chairs behind them. On the large black board attached to the front of the room were the words, ‘STAT CHANGES,’ That must be the topic for today’s lesson. The Teddiursa also noticed a bookshelf near the black board, filled with books with titles like, ‘ICE POKEMON-THE COLDEST OF THEM ALL, and ‘BURNING RAGE-AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF FIRE ATTACKS’.

Samuel led Rhapsody over to his desk, and put his bag on top. He sat down on the chair.

“Miss Priscilla isn’t here yet. When she gets here, you can meet her!” he said happily. Rhapsody forced a smile onto her face. To tell the truth, this crowded environment was making her uneasy. She contented herself with reading the graffiti covering Samuel’s desk. One particularly strange marking was AJ, then a strange shape followed by an S, then OH. What on Earth?

Suddenly, she sensed Samuel stiffening. She turned around. A pudgy human boy, who looked about Samuel’s age, stood behind her. His brown hair was cut in a pudding basin style. His pokemon, a vicious looking Spearow, was perched on his shoulder. He looked mean. Rhapsody glanced at Samuel. He looked terrified.

“Didja bring my lunch today Sammy?” he snarled, prodding Samuel with a sausage-like finger. Samuel flinched.

“I can’t give you my lunch Jack. I need it,” he said quietly. Jack did not look pleased with the answer.

“I don’t care if you need it, I’m hungry!” he growled, grabbing Samuel’s bag before he could reach it.

“Hey! That’s mine!” Samuel said angrily, standing up, but the bully merely shoved him to the ground.

“Don’t even try it loser. A street rat like you doesn’t deserve to eat proper food. Go find some garbage scraps,” The small band of boys standing behind Jack laughed obediently. Rhapsody saw tears appearing in Samuel’s eyes. The Teddiursa was filled with rage. Jack was reaching into the blue bag, when Rhapsody furiously swiped it out of his chubby reach.

“What the hell?” the bully cried angrily, and he glared at Rhapsody. Then laughed.

“This is your pokemon? Oh my god. You would choose such a wimp. Everybody knows Teddiursa suck!” The bully guffawed. Rhapsody snarled. Jack failed to recognize the warning signs. With a un-Teddiursa like roar, she leapt at the bully, and gouged her claws down his face. He shrieked in shock, knocking the Spearow off its perch. The bird pokemon screeched, and attacked Rhapsody.

She sent it flying to the floor with one furious swipe.

Samuel wiped his eyes, and looked at his pokemon. A strange fire burned in her eyes. The boys behind Jack yelped, and ran. Rhapsody screamed, and leapt onto the fallen bully, manically slashing and beating him. He squealed loudly in pain.

Samuel saw blood beginning to seep through Jack’s shirt. Rhapsody didn’t stop.

“Rhapsody…Rhapsody! Stop! He’s had enough!” Samuel cried. The Teddiursa ignored Samuel, and continued to attack the bully.

“NEVER-COME-NEAR-MY-TRAINER-AGAIN!!” she shrieked.

Miss Priscilla was walking down the corridor, reading through some worksheets. She heard a commotion in the classroom she was heading to. She ran to the door, and pushed it open. She dropped the worksheets.

“JACK!!” she cried, running over and taking a pokemon off her belt. She quickly released a Wigglytuff.

“Sing!” she yelled. The fluffy pokemon took a deep breath, and the haunting notes began to flow into the classroom.

“Block your ears children!” she cried. The children, who were gathered around the scene, obeyed her.

Rhapsody felt her limbs grow heavy, and she stopped attacking. She was sleepy…soooo sleepy…the Teddiursa fell to the ground, snoring.

“Rhapsody!” Samuel cried, picking up his pokemon. Jack lay on the floor, whimpering in pain.

“What happened here?!” Miss Priscilla cried.

*END FLASHBACK*

Jack had to go to the hospital after Rhapsody’s furious attack. She was lucky not to be put down by the police. The teacher had to make an appeal, after she heard that the attack was provoked, and how Jack had been tormenting Samuel and the rest of the class. Jack wasn’t expelled, but he left the school. After that, no-one ever picked on Samuel again.

Samuel kept smiling as he looked at Rhapsody fondly. She noticed.

“Take a picture, it’ll last longer,” she said rudely, but with a smile. Samuel cuffed her lightly over the head. She turned back to face the direction they were heading.

“There’s the Radio Tower,” she said, pointing. The black tower loomed up eerily into the blue sky, twice as intimidating as usual. Samuel sped up, and glided around the corner towards the tower. He hid his bike in the back of an alley, and gingerly peered around the corner, Rhapsody standing between his legs.

“Look at all the Police!” Samuel said with a gasp.

“There’s Whitney!” Rhapsody whispered. “She looks scared. Who’s that dude in the cape she’s talking to?

“Oh my god!!” Samuel squealed. “It’s LANCE!!”

“Who?” asked Rhapsody with a grumble.

“Lance! The Dragon Master!! The greatest trainer in all of Johto!! The Master of the honoured Dragon clan of Blackthorn City! And the league champion!!”

“Wow. You must be his No.1 fan,” Rhapsody said, sarcasm burning her words. Samuel gave her a dirty look.

“Darren’s ex-girlfriend was obsessed with him. You know, Carla? She had the biggest crush on him. She wouldn’t stop talking about him. It ticked my brother off. He would try talking about how hot he thought Clair and Whitney are. But it didn’t work. She was just infatuated with him. So I ended up knowing a lot about him,”

“I don’t care how many awards he has, I just want to know whether or not he’s a good trainer,” Rhapsody grumbled.

“The best,” Samuel said softly.

“Excellent! Well, he must be in charge of the Police force. Let’s go ask if we can help, shall we?”

“Wh…what?!” Samuel spluttered. “I can’t just walk right up to the Champion of Johto and say, ‘Hi Lance! I’m a random trainer from Goldenrod, and would like to help you stop these rebel Pokemon, because you could definitely use my experience!”

“Alright, alright!” Rhapsody snapped. “I get it! Sheesh. Well, what do you suggest we do?”

Samuel sat down on the pavement. “Wait,”

“Wait? That is the best thing you can think of?! Come on!!” Rhapsody wailed. “The city could blow up any second and you want to sit down on the footpath and wait for an opportunity to come for you? Geez!” Samuel glared at his pokemon.

“Well what do you suggest?!” he growled. Rhapsody looked around.

“We’ll have to sneak in somehow…” she said, deep in thought. Samuel turned his gaze back to the tower.

“Hey, over there! That alley!” he said excitedly. “I bet there’s a back entrance!”

“Now you are thinking!” Rhapsody said happily. “Let’s go!!” The Teddiursa turned to run towards the alley, when Samuel grabbed her.

“What’s the deal?” she said indignantly. Samuel was watching the Policemen.

“Somehow, I think those Policemen might not like seeing a lone pokemon running towards that tower. Or a trainer, for that matter. We will have to be very careful,” For once, Rhapsody decided not to leap rashly into danger. She stopped. The two friends put their heads together.


Lance sighed, and again ran his fingers through his hair. This was frustrating. Whitney watched him, amusement coming onto her face for the first time in hours. Lance noticed.

“What’s so funny?”

“When you’re frustrated, you always run your fingers through your hair. Always. It’s an interesting idiosyncrasy,”

Lance blinked, and stared at her.

“Since when did you know word’s like idiosyncrasy?” Lance asked innocently. Whitney punched him angrily, and Lance laughed bitterly.

“You are really mean, you know that?” Lance smiled at her, and Whitney found herself blushing, despite her annoyance. Lance scanned the tower for the thousandth time, while Whitney looked around the area. Then she noticed a pair of figures running towards the alley.

“Hey!” she cried, pointing. Lance and the Police Officers whirled around.

“Stop!” an officer yelled, reaching for his gun.

“Crap!” Samuel hissed. “Run!!” The friends belted down the road, and towards the alley. The police officers were still in hot pursuit.

“Stop!” the officers repeated angrily. Suddenly, Rhapsody stumbled on a loose piece of gravel. Samuel turned around to help her, and the officer drew his gun out and pointed it at the boy trainer, who froze like a deer in headlights.

“No!” bellowed a voice, and Lance rushed towards them, knocking the gun from the officer’s hands. Samuel grabbed Rhapsody and turned to run, panting in fear. Lance turned on the officer.

“ARE YOU INSANE!!” he roared. “YOU WOULD SHOOT AN INNOCENT BOY?!”

“He shouldn’t be here!” the officer countered.

“AND HE SHOULD BE PUNISHED BY BEING SHOT?” Lance yelled. The officer looked ashamed of himself. Lance snarled furiously, then turned towards where Samuel had run.

“Leave him,” he growled. “We have other things to worry about. Besides, night is falling. We must post a watchguard,” The other officers nodded, and the group headed back to the tower.

Samuel panted, his chest heaving. An officer had wanted to shoot him. Kill him. The pair had hid behind a dumpster in an alley. Samuel felt sick. He wanted to vomit. He trembled.

Rhapsody tried to comfort him. “It’s okay Samuel, we’re okay,”

“He was going to kill me Rhapsody,” Samuel whispered.

“No he wasn’t,”

“Yes he was. I’ve…I’ve never been so scared…I just…froze. My fear overwhelmed me…I couldn’t move. It was like…the whole world disappeared, and all…that was left…was me and the officer with the gun…because I knew…that someone…a stranger…controlled whether I lived or died today…they held the power to end my life in their hands…it was on their whim whether I would live or die. That feeling…the feeling that you’ve lost control…that’s a feeling you can never get rid of,” Samuel began to whimper. Rhapsody shuddered, and hugged him to try and stop the trembles emitting from his body.

The pair hugged in silence, for a time that neither of them could count, just revelling in the feeling of being alive. It was an intoxicating feeling, and for what felt like hours, they just sat there. Realizing that life was delicate, and could be taken away easier than either of them had ever imagined.


The night was approaching. Larmo sat, in the tower, in front of the only television, watching a news broadcast. It covered the distress and sadness that the citizens of Goldenrod felt. Once, it would have filled Larmo with a savage triumph.

But now…

He felt empty. Like something was gone. He didn’t seem to care anymore. He didn’t want to fight anymore. He wanted to give up on this foolish quest. He wanted to surrender.

Kenda found the Linoone sitting in front of the blurry television, watching the screen with unseeing eyes. The Mightyena came and sat down next to him.

“Are you okay?”

Larmo closed his eyes. “No. I’m not okay. I feel sick,”

“You should see if there’s any medicine in the Sick Bay,”

Medicine won’t help. I’m not ill physically, but in my subconscious. I feel like…a part of me died with Boudaika. Like being leader of these pokemon has become too much for me to handle. Like I want…to make it all go away. Make it all disappear. I don’t know what’s wrong with me,”

“You miss her,” Kenda said gently. “We all miss her. She should not have died,”

“Exactly!” cried Larmo, startling Kenda. “That’s what’s wrong with me! It’s my fault! I should have posted more guards, been prepared for a sneak attack!! I’m a hopeless leader!” Larmo cringed, and covered his head with his paws. Kenda blinked.

“Larmo…” he said, reaching out to the Linoone.

“No!” cried Larmo, knocking Kenda’s paw away. “I don’t deserve compassion! Pity! Forgiveness! I don’t deserve them! I’m a monster! I killed Boudaika! It’s my fault…my stupid, stupid fault…” Larmo wailed, shaking violently. Kenda frowned. He did not like seeing the Linoone like this. It was not Larmo.

“Stop it Larmo. You know you didn’t kill Boudaika. It was not your fault at all. There was only one person to blame for Boudaika’s death, and that was the human that shot her. No pokemon was responsible. And you know that. There’s nothing you can do, for she is gone. But her spirit lives on in everyone. The Spirit of the rebellion. Boudaika may be dead, but she lives on in our hearts. Don’t block out her spirit. Don’t close up your heart,”

Larmo blinked, and uncovered his head, and looked at the Mightyena. He stared back determinedly.

“But I…I failed her…”

“You’re being stupid!” Kenda said angrily. “You’ve failed no-one!! Why do you think all these pokemon are here? Because they wanted a holiday?! Of course not, you idiot! They’re here because you inspired them to come! Your spirit of freedom made them see that there are more things in life than eating and sleeping. You showed them that we, normal run-of-the-mill pokemon, can make a difference in this human world. You gave them hope. And that, Larmo, is the greatest medicine of all,”

Larmo silently listened to Kenda’s speech. The words felt like daggers, plunging into his sheltered heart. He realised…hope was a weapon. A mighty weapon. And it was theirs. Had he…had he really inspired all these pokemon? Was he really that inspirational? No, it couldn’t be…could it?

“Still don’t believe me?” Kenda asked. “Then why don’t you come out of this stuffy room, and walk around your followers? Then you’ll realize that, no matter who or what you are, you can make a difference if you believe you can. Boudaika realised that. Can you?” Kenda held out his paw. Larmo looked at it silently. Then a small smile came to his lips. It turned into a grin. He clasped Kenda’s paw energetically, and the Mightyena pulled him into a standing position.

“That’s the Larmo I know!” Kenda said happily. Larmo beamed at him.

“Thank you Kenda. You’ve shown me that we should be celebrating Boudaika’s life, not mourning her death. You’ve woken me from my depression. Thank you, my friend,”

Kenda smiled, then suddenly jumped on Larmo and gave him a bear hug. Larmo was surprised, but he was also happy. He patted Kenda on the back.

Kenda stood up. “We should be planning our next move,” Larmo nodded.

“Yes. For now, everyone should sleep. But I still want pokemon manning the barricades, in shifts. We can’t be sure that the humans won’t launch a sneak attack in the dark,”

“They would attack while we were sleeping, wouldn’t they?”

“Damn straight they would. Cowards. Let’s go,” The pair of pokemon walked down the stairs, and back to the pokemon.


Baboba was sure his ribs were broken. That…stupid…effing…Rhyhorn. He could barely walk! The Ponyta dragged himself towards the Sick Bay of the Radio Tower. Inside, he saw an Absol lying on a bed. She wasn’t sleeping, but was looking out the window, into the night. She turned as he limped in. He ignored her, and wrenched open the cupboard open. He began tossing numerous bottles and boxes to the ground, searching for bandages.

“What happened to you?” a soft voice asked. The Ponyta turned. The Absol had addressed him.

“None of your business, little girl. Don’t concern yourself with my problems. Anyway, why are you here? You don’t look sick,”

Tory turned back to the window. Baboba noticed that the pillow of the bed was drenched. He also noticed moisture glistening on the pretty pokemon’s face. Had she been…weeping?

“I’m not sick. But my heart is badly injured. I don’t know if it will heal,” she said sadly.

Baboba snorted. “How can your heart be injured?”

Tory’s eyes were dull. “I’ve lost someone. Someone very dear to me. My…my mother. She was killed in the battle,” No tears came to Tory’s eyes. She had cried them all.

Baboba stared at the Absol. He knew she looked strangely familiar. Boudaika must have been this girl’s mother. Baboba supposed if he cut this girl to pieces, she would look exactly like Boudaika. Interesting.

“Well kid, she ain’t coming back. So I suggest you get on with your life. There’s nothing you can do,” Baboba continued shuffled through the cupboard. Tory slowly got off the bed she had been lying on.

“You know…I never thought of it that way…she…she isn’t coming back,”

Baboba winced as pain shot up his side. “Look, if you’re alright, could you help me find some bandages? My ribs are broken,”

“None of your ribs are broken. You are merely bruised,”

Baboba stared at her. “How the Ho-oh do you know that?”

Tory gave him a twisted smile. “In the training camps of Team Rocket, you see broken bones. You see horrific injuries. I have seen, and suffered, broken ribs. Your ribs are not broken. You are just badly bruised,”

Baboba grimaced. “And how do suggest I treat this?”

“Lie down. Usually I would suggest ice, but you would melt it and it would sting you. How did you get injured?”

Baboba decided it would be unwise to tell the Absol the truth. “Erm, I feel down the stairs. I’m rather clumsy,”

“I’ll say! Geez. Here, lie down on the bed. I’ll get rid of the pillow,”

Baboba gingerly laid down on the bed, being careful with his flames. His side was truly killing him. This Absol girl had to be wrong.

Tory gently placed a damp cloth on the bruised area. Baboba whimpered in pain.

“Argh, the water burns!!”

“Just calm down! It will help you, I promise!” Baboba clenched his teeth together. It always had to be water.

Tory sat back, smiling sadly. “You remind me of…no-one,” she added hurriedly. “N…no-one,”

“Oh just spit it out,” grumbled Baboba. “Tell me about yourself. Take my mind off the pain. What’s your life been like?”

Tory turned her gaze to the window again. “My life? My life has been hell. I’ve seen pain and suffering. I’ve seen death in all its shapes and forms. I’ve watched my mother die. I’ve heard my brother screams as he died from pain. My life should not have been this way,” Her voice was toneless.

“That’s life kid,” Baboba said. Tory stared at him.

“How can you say that? After what I have been through!! You don’t know my pain!” she cried. Baboba gave her a look of annoyance.

“I would if you’d tell me about it,” he said simply. Tory glared at him.

“Fine. I’ll tell you what I suffered. I suffered how no pokemon should have to suffer…”

*FLASHBACK*

The cage was dark. And smelly. The little Absol shivered from cold. Her tired limbs ached, and she had a splitting headache. She wanted her mother. She was scared.

“Mummy?” she whimpered. “Where are you? Please help me, I’m scared!”

But her mother didn’t come. She began to sob quietly. She felt so alone.

A human walked up to the cage, and shoved his ugly face up to the bars.

“It doesn’t look very strong,” he grumbled.

“With training, it will be exceptional,” a smooth voice replied. The ugly faced spat on the ground, and turned away.

“What about the other one?”

“The brother? It got…injured. We are treating it now. Hopefully, the injury is not serious,”

“The boss would be…displeased if that was the case,” the ugly one replied.

“I know,” the smooth voice said softly.

Tory was scared and confused. What was this place? Where was her mother? She could barely remember…The ugly one pressed his face against the bars again. He was wielding a strange looking device.

“I’ll give this un some sleeping liquid. Should restore it to full strength,” he said.

“Then the training shall begin,” the smooth voice purred. The ugly one smirked, and jabbed Tory with the strange device. It hurt badly. She yelped in pain…then her world started to go black…

Tory awoke feeling strangely invigorated. She stood up. She was still in the cage, but she felt much stronger. Suddenly, she heard a spluttering gasp. She turned, and noticed a ball of fur lying next to her. She walked around to where the face would be.

“Tahru!” she cried. “Are you alright?!” For it was her brother lying there. His breathing was disjointed, and he shivered violently.

“Brother, speak to me!” Tory whimpered. “Please!” Tahru forced his eyes open.

“Tory!” he rasped. “You’re…okay!”

“Tahru…you’re hurt…what happened to you?” she wailed.

“It’s…my back…it’s broke real bad Tory…I don’t think…I’ll ever walk again…”

“NO!” she wailed, pressing her head into her brother’s fur. “You’re going to be okay Tahru…the humans said they’d make you better!”

“They can’t do anything…they can just stop the pain…for a little while…I think…I think I’m going to die…”

“Don’t talk like that Tahru! You’re not going to die!” Tory insisted, whimpering. Suddenly she heard a bang, and the ugly human returned. He was followed by a tall, mysterious looking woman. Tory guessed that was the smooth talking one.

“So nuthin can be done?” asked the ugly man. The woman shook her dark head.

“No. We are able to repair the damage, but the spine will never heal properly. He’s useless to us,”

“Whadda we do with him?”

“Leave him outside,” said the woman softly. “We have no use for him. Soon, the painkillers will wear off, and he will die,”

“Isn’t that a bit cruel?”

“Bosses orders. Unless you want to go argue the case?” The ugly one shook his head vigorously. He bent down, and tapped a code into the cage. The door clicked open. He reached in and grabbed Tahru around the neck.

“’bye Tory,” Tahru whispered softly. Tory quivered.

“NO!” she shrieked. “LEAVE HIM ALONE!!” She leapt up, and sank her teeth into the ugly human’s arm. He yelled angrily, and swiped at her. The blow collided with her head, and knocked her down. He shoved the door closed. Tory could do nothing but watch as they carried her brother away.

“TAHRU!!! TAHRU!!!! COME BACK!!! DON’T TAKE HIM, PLEASE!!!”

*END FLASHBACK*

The last tear left in Tory’s body wove its way down her cheek.

“I never saw my brother again,” she said softly. “But then they came back, and took me to a training hall…and I heard his screams…”

Baboba had listened quietly to Tory’s tale. This Absol…she had suffered so badly…most pokemon would have killed themselves after going through that sort of thing. What made her keep going?

“So now I’m alone. I don’t know what to do. Should I stay and help?”

“How can you bear it?” Baboba blurted out.

“What?”

“How can you keep living? I would have taken my own life long ago,”

Tory once again looked to the sky out the window. “Team Rocket did brainwash me…but when I had periods of sanity, I did think…of suicide. It seemed like my only option. But…I kept remembering a voice…in my head...and it said, ‘Life is a precious gift, so don’t throw it away, even when the going gets tough, because you’ll regret it later once you watch all the things you missed passing you by,’. I could never remember who said that...until today...when I realised it was something my mother always said to us. So I will try and build my life from the ground. The hardest I can. Because there’s no sense in giving up,”

Baboba turned to look at her. He admired her perseverance.

“Your philosophy is good,” he grunted. She smiled.

“Thank you. You know, I never even got your name,”

“...Baboba...”

“I like that name. Anyway, thank you Baboba. It’s been good talking about my life with you. It’s made it easier to bear. Thankyou again,” The pretty young Absol left the room, giving Baboba a small smile.

Absols, Baboba thought. Strange, strange pokemon.


Samuel and Rhapsody were still in the alley. They were still terrified. Now for a different reason.

The dead body lying on the ground, broken, as if it had been thrown from a great height. Upon discovery of it, Rhapsody shrieked and ran to Samuel. They now hid behind the dumpster.

“Is it gone?” whimpered Rhapsody.

“I don’t think its going anywhere Rhap,” Samuel whispered.

The Teddiursa buried her head in his chest. “It’s so gross! And it smells real bad! Make it go away!!” she wailed.

Samuel hugged the terrified Teddiursa, and inched his head around the bin. The body still laid there. A murder? Not exactly the best choice of place to stash a body...He stood up, cradling Rhapsody like a baby, and approached the body.

“Don’t look,” he murmered gently to the pokemon. She whimpered in reply, and clutched at his shirt. Samuel took a deep breath, and lent in close to the dead human. The eyes were still open. Suppressing a shudder, he trailed his eyes down the entire corpse. It was wearing a strange uniform.

“He’s from Team Rocket!” Samuel gasped. He quickly darted back behind the bin.

“Is it safe to look?” Rhapsody asked, her voice muffled by the shirt.

“Yes,” Rhapsody lifted her head.

“You don’t look so good,”

“That corpse...it’s wearing a Team Rocket uniform,”

“So?”

“So? He’d had his throat slit!” He exclaimed. Rhapsody wailed, and Samuel hastily apologized.

“I’m sorry,” Rhapsody whimpered. “It...It’s just that it was such a shock nearly falling over him. I...I slipped in his blood,” She said quietly, shuddering. Samuel patted her head sympathetically. She stood up bravely.

“Well, sitting here isn’t going to help, huh?” Samuel yawned.

“...You can’t be tired!!” Rhapsody cried.

“Aren’t you? I sure am...let’s just go to bed...”

“I AM NOT SLEEPING IN THE VICINITY OF A DEAD BODY!!!!” she screeched.

“Rhapsody, quiet!” Samuel pleaded, covering her mouth. “They’ll hear us!!”

“What was that?” barked the police officer.

“Probably another innocent child you can shoot,” Lance snapped. He was still angry.

Samuel and Rhapsody sat in silence for a few seconds.

“Mmgmff!!”

“Oh, sorry Rhapsody,” Samuel said apologetically. She grumpily shoved him.

“Come on. WE ARE FINDING THAT ENTRANCE!!”

“This is impossible Rhapsody! It’s too dark!”

“NO. WE ARE FINDING IT!!”

Samuel sighed, and moved to lean against the wall. “Why can’t we just sleep here to-YAH!”

He had fallen through the wall.

“Samuel!” Rhapsody wailed. “What happened? Where are you?!”

“Rhapsody! Check this out! It’s an entrance!”

“What?”

“Look!”

Rhapsody toddled over to where Samuel’s voice was coming from. She strained her eyes, and saw him lying in a doorway.

“What is this?” she asked in awe, running her paw over the walls inside the tunnel.

“A secret entrance maybe?” Samuel said. Rhapsody was still in awe. But she got down to business.

“Good. This is where we will sleep tonight. Nice and free of corpses,” Samuel smiled at Rhapsody’s attitude, and lay down to sleep. Rhapsody came and snuggled up next to him. The pair was soon snoring. Peace seemed to reign.

For now.


Whadda yall think?
-;157;

lone_wolf816
19th September 2005, 12:19 AM
That was a really good chapter! It helped to give a better umderstamding about things. I think Rhapsody might have a chance since how she savagly beat up the bully. I also think that Tory and Baboba like each other^_^ Anyway your writing just gets better and better!

;197; Lone Wolf

The PikaMew Fanatic
19th September 2005, 1:45 AM
*;025;: Ph33r teh (h33s3*
Ignoring the randomness, this fic just keeps getting better and better.

Infinite Master Sceptile
19th September 2005, 4:03 AM
Awesome. Will Tory fight for Larmo now? And will TR return for revenge? This fic just keeps getting better. Keep it coming, Typhlogirl.

Sike Saner
19th September 2005, 4:09 AM
Hi Lance! I’m a random trainer from Goldenrod, and would like to help you stop these rebel Pokemon, because you could definitely use my experience!

XD That line cracked me up. "Random trainer..."


Baboba supposed if he cut this girl to pieces, she would look exactly like Boudaika. Interesting.

…Okay, Baboba is officially a B******!

...However, I do share lone_wolf816's suspicions about that HORSE and Tory.

...I'm still p***ed off at Baboba, is it obvious?

Nice couple of backstories you included, there, especially regarding poor Tory...Also interesting was watching Larmo lose his morale there for a moment, and then seeing Kenda step up and rekindle his fire. That was great. I'm also finding myself liking Rhapsody more and more. ^_^

Klaus
19th September 2005, 5:45 AM
OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG I love it, another good chapter.

This one really made me sad, escecially with Tory's Tale.

I love it, again, it was lovely.

As always, be kind to the mime

Hidden Mew
20th September 2005, 3:56 AM
I agree with what everyone else have said. This story just keeps getting better and better with every chapter. I loved the background stories you had in here, especially the ones with how Samuel and Rhapsody met. It gave me a better idea of their bond together. I can't wait to see what happens next.
;004; ;259; ;043; ;138; ;116; ;280;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

Typhlogirl
20th September 2005, 9:43 AM
Lone wolf: Thankyou! Yes, the main point of this chapter was to branch out the personalities of the characters more. Glad you liked it.

Dragondude: I'm glad you think so!

IMS: Tory is still undecided, while I really can't answer the TR question. Thnx 4 your reply!

Sike Saner: Are you p*ssed off at Baboba? Really? OMG. ^_^ (Lol) Yeah, I made his personality to be one that would piss people off. I'm glad it worked! As for the shippyness...I'll leave that to your imagination...Yeah, Rhapsody is one of my fav characters. I tried to use pokemon that aren't used too often...(aside from Absol), and I've never seen a Teddiursa in a fic. I'm happy you like her!

Klaus: I am very proud I made you sad. I CAN AFFECT PEOPLE LOL. I thought of adding the thing with Tory and her brother to open her up a bit more. Glad you liked it!

Hidden Mew: Yeah, Rhap and Sam (omgz niknamez) have a very strong bond that can only really exist when a trainer only has one pokemon. I'm using those two to show that humans and pokemon can have strong bonds, and to show I'm not implying that humans and pokemon should never live in harmony.

Once again, thankyou all for your replys. Next chapter up A.S.A.P.

-;157;

pokeplayer984
20th September 2005, 3:35 PM
Okay, first off...

YOU DIDN'T SEND ME A PM!! *beats up Typhlogirl.*

Anyways, this was great. You're doing it quite well with this story. Like others, Tory's story made me feel sorry for her. I was always curious as to what a pokemon's life is like when they're with Team Rocket.

Okay, mind if I have a water pokemon pernamently put out Baboba? Maybe have my Feraligatar have him for lunch? :) Yeah, I'm not liking him now. ^_^

You know, I had a strange feeling that there was a sort of love connection going on with Larmo and Boudaika, and this chapter couldn't confirm my beliefs more than anything else. The way Larmo was acting after Boudaika died, it just screams love. Trust me, I'm a master at this sort of thing. :)

Now, this is making me wondering, with Boudaika gone, is there a possiblity that he'll go for her daughter, Tory? Larmo did make a sort of promise to Boudaika, and I'm sure it involved Tory in there somewhere. :)

Speaking of love, it seems that you are having a Lance&Whitney ship going on here. The way they talked, and their reactions to certian things, it's just saying something. ^_^

You can't hide anything from me, Typhlogirl. I know love when I see it. (Or in this case, read it.) :D

Now, with Sam and Rhap, I'm liking their tale. You're showing that Rhap is no weakling. Though she does have a sensitive side, I can tell you that. I also liked Sam's first time bring Rhap to school. That bully sure got what he deserved. :) Ha! Ha! What a coward! The bully was so afraid, he dropped out! ^_^

Now, please remember to send me a PM when the next chapter is up, or you shall face the wrath of my pokemon. :)

Typhlogirl
21st September 2005, 9:15 AM
X_X

Geez PokePlayer, first you shoot me with arrows, now you beat me up? XD Plus, I'M SORRY I DIDN'T PM YOU!! I FORGOT!!! You are free to beat me up. Just not too much. ;P

Wow, I didn't realise the fic had so much shippyness!! O_o But I will tell you lot this, there was NOTHING romantic between Boudaika and Larmo, nor will there be ANYTHING between him and Tory. Goddat?

The other 'shippings' will not be commented on. Use yr imaginations.

Well, I'll leave ya's now. Laterz!

-;157;

Typhlogirl
23rd September 2005, 11:26 PM
Okay, I'm double posting. But I'm sure y'all forgive me XD.

THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER THIRTEEN

When Larmo awoke the next morning, he was very hungry. He decided to check the food stores. The Linoone started digging through the food stores of the Tower, which were kept in the kitchen. They were running out extremely fast. Soon they would have none left. At least water was no problem, with the discovery of the taps in the kitchen. He growled angrily. There must be some way he could get food!

He wandered into the Sick Bay, and started digging around in the cupboards for food. Baboba watched him in amusement.

“Unless you intend to feed the pokemon with cough drops, I don’t think you are going to find anything useful in there,”

Larmo shut the cupboard furiously. Baboba was right. Nothing.

Baboba yawned. “Look at it this way. With Boudaika gone, there’s one less mouth to feed,”

Larmo glared at the Ponyta. “You know, your attitude isn’t winning you much popularity around here,”

Baboba rolled his eyes. “You think I care what these pokemon think of me? Yeah. Right. There’s no point trying to impress everyone, because someone will always hate you. So why try?”

“You have some serious issues,”

“I’m not the one threatening to blow up a city,”

“Whatever. I’ve got more important things to do than stand here arguing with you,”

“Indeed. Don’t want the rebels to starve, do we?”

Larmo snarled in response, and left the sarcastic pokemon, who was smirking. Baboba truly had the most venomous tongue of any pokemon he had ever met. The Linoone walked over to where Nero was standing.

“We could be in a bit of trouble Nero,”

“I know. The food sources are practically depleted. We miscalculated how much food each pokemon would eat. Dammit!”

“There must be something we can do...”

“At this rate, we’ll be out of food by tomorrow afternoon,”

“Curses! We have to get our claws on some more food!”

“For Groudon’s sake, don’t let the pokemon know how low the food supplies are,”

“Obviously! They’d panic. And that’s the last thing we want. Their moral is low enough from the death of Boudaika,”

“That was a serious blow, she was a fantastic pokemon...”

“I know. Her presence will be sorely missed,”

“Dammit, why couldn’t I have died instead of her!”

“Nero?”

“I’m useless! She could fight, while I can’t. You have no use for me,”

“Nero, you are being really stupid. Why are you so negative all of a sudden? Of course the Rebellion needs you! You’re incredibly smart, and I need you for support. Don’t think you are useless,”

Nero gave the Linoone a grim smile. “You’re a good kid Larmo. But don’t kid yourself. You don’t need an old codger like me dragging you down,”

Larmo growled angrily. “You are being an idiot! Stop putting yourself down! You are just as useful as any pokemon here! What the hell has come over you?!” he yelled angrily.

Nero lowered his head. “I don’t know. I just feel useless all of a sudden. Maybe I’ll go lie down...”

Larmo nodded vigorously. “Go back to sleep. You need it,” Nero nodded, and wandered back to where he had been sleeping. Larmo gave him a worried look. It was strange for Nero to feel so negative. The Linoone went and sat by a window, thinking of how he could fix the food problem.


Whitney woke earlier than anyone. She rubbed her eyes. The sun had just risen. This was the time when Goldenrod City was usually really busy. Tears came to Whitney’s eyes as she remembered the sights of the deserted streets. This had all happened so quickly...would her city ever recover? The gym leader wiped her eyes, and stood up, unzipping the zip of her tent and crawling out, shivering a little from the cold morning breezes. It was always cold in the morning.

She walked through the makeshift camp set up by the police and Lance. The guard was leaning a tent pole, snoring. Fat lot of good he would have been if the pokemon had attacked. It was a good thing they didn’t.

Whitney wandered away from the Tower, into the city itself. The once proud capital of Johto was in ruins. Looting had been evident everywhere. Glass littered the footpaths, and broken merchandise lay discarded on the road. Whitney followed a path she was used to, one that took her past her favourite Ice Cream shop. It had been broken into. The sign that one hung from the top had been knocked to the ground. She carefully treaded over the broken glass, and entered the store. The cash register was lying on the ground, broken open by force. The plastic chairs that lined the silver tables were either broken or lying on their sides. The ice-cream was half melted. Whitney gingerly climbed over the counter, and looked around. There was no sign of the couple that owned the store. The gym leader’s eyes swept the store once more, and took in all the terrible sights.

Whitney suddenly felt sick. Very sick. This wasn’t happening. It had to be a bad dream. She stumbled against the wall of the shop, her eyes leaking bitter tears down her face. Leaning her back against the wall, Whitney began to sob. She slid down to the floor, weeping. Her city was destroyed. In the space of three days. It would never be the same again. Whitney sat there, huddled in the corner of the Icecream shop, weeping, trying to escape the harsh reality of the black shadow cast over her beloved home.


Kenda had watched the human girl wander the streets of Goldenrod. He felt sorry for her. It wasn’t her fault...was it? Whose fault was it? Could they merely blame one human, or all of them? The children? What about the ones who didn’t have Pokemon? Kenda’s head hurt. He should leave the thinking to Larmo.


Tory had slept fitfully, with much tossing and turning. She had chosen a space under a desk for privacy, rather than sleep with the majority of the rebel Pokemon, for she had noticed many of the male Pokemon staring at her, to her great discomfort. She awoke slowly, her eyes refusing to open. She rubbed them, her arms sore for some reason. The Absol blinked, her still tired mind not registering her surroundings. Suddenly, the events of the day before shot back to her like a lightning bolt. She stood up quickly, and slammed her head into the top of the desk. With a yelp, she collapsed back down and clasped her paws to her skull. Great. Now she was going to have a bruise. Grumbling, she dragged herself out from under the steel table, wincing angrily, still holding her aching head. Stupid bloody-

Suddenly, the Absol heard muttering and murmuring. She staggered over to where the noise was coming from.

“Erm...Mr. Rhyhorn?” The noise was coming from a Rhyhorn, who was also lying under a desk. He was shivering.

“Mr Rhyhorn? Are you alright?” Tory asked, tapping Nero on the shoulder. The Rhyhorn sprang up.

“Wha? Huh? What’s happening? Who are you?” he gasped.

“Erm, I’m Tory, Mr. Rhyhorn. Boudaika’s daughter?”

The Rhyhorn was clearly elderly. His brown eyes were clouded with age, and wrinkles surrounded them. His metallic skin was faded, and looked worn. Yet, he seemed to give out a strange energy. But his eyes looked lidded, and strained. There was something he was worried about.

“Oh yes! Hello my dear. My name is Nero. What’s yours?”

“Um, Tory,”

“Oh yes...I’m sorry kid. I’m just not feeling so good...Larmo told me to rest,”

“Who is Larmo?”

“You don’t know Larmo?”

“No. I only know you, Baboba and that nice Mightyena who helped me. So who is Larmo?”

“Oh, he’s the Leader of the Rebellion! He’s a Linoone, so if you see him, introduce yourself. I’m sure he’d be pleased to meet you. He’s usually in the office at the very top of the building. Go meet him,”

“Alright. I will. You should probably go back to sleep then. See you later,”

Nero curled back up under the desk, and Tory tip-toed up the stairs leaving the Rhyhorn to sleep.


Unlike Tory, Rhapsody woke up quickly, and soon shook off any fatigue that plagued her senses. She jumped straight to her feet, and kicked Samuel sharply in the side.

“Wake up!” she shouted.

“Mmm...wha time izzit?” he slurred, twisting about, his body still in the grips of sleep.

“Time to get up!” she said sharply. “We have invading to do! Come on come on!”

Samuel groaned in protest. “Five more minutes...I’m still asleep...” The boys head slumped down and he began to snore. Rhapsody yelled some inappropriate phrases, and marched straight out into the alley, did an abrupt turn at the sight of the rotting body and marched back into the tunnel. She glared at her snoring trainer, and sat down, leaning her back against the wall. She would have to wait till he woke up.


Lance awoke like Rhapsody, sharply. His eyes snapped open, and he sat up robotically, pushing himself out of his sleeping bag. He unzipped the door, then groped around for a jacket as a blast of morning air hit him in the face. Grumbling, he stood up, scratching his head. He was used to cold morning weather, but he was really not in the mood to endure it today. He walked out of the tent and into the shine of the dawn sun. The Dragon Master noticed the snoring guard. Unlike Whitney, he was not willing to let it slide.

“YAARRGH!!” the officer shrieked in shock as the water cascaded over him.

Lance emptied the last few drops from the bucket onto the man’s head. He smiled in satisfaction, and dropped the metal object onto the sodden Police Officer. The Dragon Master continued walking.

He turned to where Whitney’s tent stood. He was unsure if the girl was awake or not, so he stood outside the tent.

“Whitney? Are you awake?” No answer came from within. Lance was reluctant to enter, but then he noticed that Whitney’s shoes were missing. She had left them outside the night before. She must have woken up already. But she wasn’t here. She must have gone into the town. Lance ran his fingers through his hair, as he often did when he was worried. Why on Earth would she go wondering out in the town this early alone? Lance rolled his eyes. He guessed he would have to go and find her.

The Dragon Master jogged down the streets, searching for signs of the young Gym Leader. He sighed at all the destruction littering the street. Goldenrod had been terribly harmed. As soon as this affair was straightened out, teams of workers would start fixing all this horrible damage. How could humans sink so low as to loot a defenceless city? Scum.

“Whitney!” Lance shouted, cupping his hands to his mouth. “Where are you?” There was no sign of her. Where the hell had she gone?

“Whitney! WHITNEY!!” he yelled, continuing on his way down the street. Suddenly, he heard a noise coming from inside one of the dilapidated businesses. The Dragon Master walked over, and glanced inside. Lance stepped over the fallen door, his boots crunching on the broken glass.

“Whitney?” he called softly. Now he could make out what the noise was. It was sobbing.

“Is that you?” Lance peered over the counter of the store. The sobbing was coming from a figure, arms wrapped around her knees, which were pressed up against her face. She was weeping heavily, her pink hair tied into untidy pigtails. She didn’t look up.

“Whitney?” Lance asked quietly. “Are you alright?” Whitney finally raised her head. Her tears had made trails down her grimy face, and her eyes were red and bloodshot. She looked at the Dragon Master, then lowered her head

“Go ‘way,” she mumbled. “Leave me ‘lone,”

Lance propelled himself over the counter, and walked over to Whitney. He bent down.

“What on Earth are you doing here by yourself?” he asked. Whitney looked up again. This time, her face was twisted in anger.

“Can’t you understand English? I said GO AWAY!” she yelled. “I just want to be alone...”

Lance moved over and sat next to her, leaning against the wall. He turned to her. She was glaring at him.

“I know how hard this must be for you Whitney,” he said softly.

“No you don’t!” she blurted out. “You have no IDEA what I’m going through Lance! My home has been destroyed! My life is ruined! You have no idea how bad this feels,” The girl Gym Leader let her head fall back onto her knees, and began to shake softly.

“I just...I just want...to be alone,” she whispered. “Just...leave me,”

“Do you actually believe I’m just going to leave you here like this?” Lance asked incredulously. “What sort of friend does that?”

Whitney looked up at him again. “Fr...friend?”

“Of course!” Lance said smiling, putting his arm around the tearful Gym Leader. “I’ll always be your friend Whitney. And no friend would leave one of their friends sobbing in a dirty corner without wanting to do something about it, don’t you think?”

Whitney stared at the arm around her shoulders, then her chin began to quiver, and tears began to flow freely again.

“But...I thought...you just thought I was some stupid ditzy little girl, like the rest of the Elites and Leaders do. Everyone thinks of me that way,”

Lance frowned. “Whitney, I believe you’ve got the wrong impression. None of the Elites under my command think of you as a ditz. Actually, Lorelei and Karen quite like you. They think you’re a very happy person,” He looked at Whitney, dirty and gaping at him like a fish. “Why so surprised? Did you think no-one respects you? Why do you think you were given the post of Gym Leader of Goldenrod?”

“But...but I-”

“But nothing. You are fine as you are. Now, what are these tears for?”

Whitney turned away from Lance, and looked around the broken store. “I’m crying for my city. It’s being so tormented. And all I’m doing is sitting around doing nothing,”

“Well, crying isn’t helping, is it now?”

“It makes me feel better,”

“I know. But still, it isn’t doing much to help the city. I know you’re upset Whitney. I feel your pain. And I know we aren’t doing much. But that stops now. I’m also sick of sitting around. Today, we attack,”

Whitney stared at him. “But...the dynamite! They’ll blow up the city!”

“I don’t think blowing themselves up is on their agenda. I’m sure they’re bluffing anyway. We must do something. And we will,” Lance stood up and held out a gloved hand. “Now, are you going to keep sitting around crying, or are you going to help your city?”

Whitney looked at the outstretched hand, and up to Lance. He had a determined smile on his face. Whitney blinked, then smiled and grasped his hand. Lance pulled the Gym Leader to her feet. The pair exited the store and headed back towards the tower. Whitney looked at Lance with a smile.

“I’m glad you’re my friend Lance. It’s nice...to have someone to talk to...now...”

Lance grinned in response, and slung his arm over her shoulders again in a friendly gesture. “Of course. Everyone needs someone to talk to,” He suddenly stopped walking, and turned Whitney towards him, a hand on each of her shoulders. His eyes grew serious.

“Whitney. If you ever need to talk about this, you know I’m always ready to listen. You shouldn’t have to go through this, I know. So if you ever need someone to talk to, just come find me. I’ll always be ready to hear you,”

Whitney smiled, then her eyes grew bright. She rushed forward, and hugged Lance tightly, to his shock.

“Thank you Lance. No-one’s ever been so nice to me,” she said tearfully. Lance smiled, and hugged her back. They separated, and continued to walk back to the tower.

“By the way, did you see the sleeping guard?”

“Yup.”

“You did? What did you do about it? Because it sure annoyed me,”

“I gave him a nice shower,”

“You didn’t!”

“I did,”

Whitney’s laughter rang out into the streets, a sound not heard for days in Goldenrod City. Laughter was the best cure for anything. But they would need something stronger to take down this threat.


Larmo glared at the small settlement of humans still daring to oppose him through a window in the director’s office. He bared his teeth in a dangerous snarl. Fools! How dare they try and stop him! No, he thought, I have other things to worry about than stress out over those idiots. Larmo had still been unable to find any food in the tower, or think of anywhere where they could obtain it. And the stores were slowly disappearing...dammit! There must be an answer...

Tory gingerly approached the Linoone glaring into the window. His deadly claws were linked in front of him, and he looked annoyed about something. One thing was for sure, he didn’t look very approachable. Maybe she should return later. The Absol turned to leave.

“Did you want something?” A voice rang out. Tory whirled around. The Linoone had turned his head toward her, and his stunning blue eyes were focused on her. His gaze was not patronizing, but those eyes...they were unnaturally blue. No Linoone she had seen had eyes like those. They seemed to glare into her soul.

“Um...er...yes. My name’s Tory, Mr. Larmo...erm...I’m Boudaika’s daughter,” Larmo did not remove his gaze from her face. She was beginning to feel uncomfortable under his stare. Yet...it was not the kind of stare she received from some of the male Pokemon...It was more an evaluation than a lustful look. The Linoone closed his eyes, and immediately Tory felt released from some sort of power. He smiled grimly.

“Ah yes. It is a pleasure to meet you, Tory. Please don’t call me Mr Larmo. That sounds rather stupid. Larmo is what everyone calls me, and I would obliged if you would do the same,”

Tory instantly relaxed. He didn’t bite her head off. He actually seemed quite pleasant. The Linoone turned back to the window and sighed, reopening his eyes. Tory actually felt glad that he was not looking at her anymore. Suddenly, a Mightyena bounded up the stairs, and ran into the office.

“Larmo I-hey! You’re awake!” he said happily, beaming at her. “We were never properly introduced. I’m Kenda,” The Mightyena held out a shaggy black paw, and Tory shook it. The Mightyena suddenly grew serious.

“How are you feeling?”

“I’m okay,” was the answer Kenda received. The poor thing must still be upset. Larmo was staring out the window again. He seemed to do that a lot lately.

Tory examined the Mightyena standing in front of her. She had seen many Mightyena in Team Rocket’s base, but this one was by far the friendliest. He seemed to radiate good feelings. His hazel eyes twinkled cheekily, and his face was lit up by a smile. He walked over to Larmo, who was still looking out the window. Turning back to her, he treated her to another one of his intoxicating smiles.

“Would you excuse us for a minute Tory? I have to speak to Larmo about something,”

Tory blinked, then stuttered a reply. “Of...of course, I’ll...I’ll go down...there,” she babbled, pointing to the stairs, blushing at her makeshift speech. She quickly departed down the steps.

Kenda watched her go down the stairs with a smile. “Nice girl. Anyway, what is wrong with you?”

Larmo sighed again, and turned to his friend. “It’s the food, Kenda. We’re running out. And I don’t know where to get any more,”

Kenda sat down next to the Linoone. “Have you asked the Girafarig who went to get the dynamite if they saw any warehouses with food in them?”

“I thought of that. Thing is, we have no way of getting in or out of here,”

“What about the secret tunnel through which Team Rocket came?”

“...I never thought of that! Kenda, you’re a genius!” Larmo cried happily. “We have to go look at that tunnel! Come on!” The pair shot down the stairs, rushing past many confused pokemon as they made their way down to Team Rocket’s tunnel. They screeched to a halt outside it. Larmo peered inside.

“It must be pretty long,” Kenda said. Larmo gingerly stepped inside.

“Well, we may as well see where it leads. Come on,” The pair slowly made their way into the tunnel, and began exploring. The tunnel was dark, and the pair had to use the walls to find their way along. Their footsteps echoed eerily.

Rhapsody was still grumpily waiting for Samuel to wake up, yet the boy slept on. Figures, she thought, it’s the only decent sleep he’s had in a while. Suddenly, her sharp ears picked up a noise. Footsteps. Coming their way. The Teddiursa’s eyes widened in panic.

“Samuel!” she hissed, shaking him violently. “Wake up!!”

“Huh?” he asked, rubbing his eyes. “What’s...wrong?”

“There’s someone coming!!” she whimpered. Samuel sprang into action, shaking off any grips of fatigue still attached to his body. He grabbed Rhapsody in his arms and dashed out of the tunnel, leapt over the badly rotting body and threw himself behind the dumpster. Just in time. Two shadows started to take form in the subtertian blackness of the tunnel.

“Shhhh...” Samuel said. Rhapsody crouched lower behind the dumpster. Two pokemon emerged out of the shadows, a Linoone and a Mightyena. They looked around the area.

“Yen, ye yena!”

“Noone. Linoone noone!”

“What are they saying?” Samuel whispered in Rhapsody’s ear. She jabbed him in the side, as she tuned her ears to listen to the conversation between the two pokemon.

“What was that?” The Linoone growled. The Mightyena shrugged.

“I dunno. I didn’t hear anything,” he replied. “Ugh, look, it’s the body of that Team Rocket guy,”

“Yes, Boudaika’s killer. Leave it to rot,” snarled the Linoone.

“So, do you think this will work?” the Mightyena asked.

“Yes. It was a brilliant idea Kenda,”

“Aw shucks Larmo, you thought of it first,” The Mightyena, apparently named Kenda, blushed at the praise.

“Fine. We both thought of it. Happy?” The Linoone called Larmo replied with a smile. “Come. We have to summon the Girafarig. Let’s go,” The pair disappeared back into the tunnel.

Rhapsody waited until she could no longer hear the footsteps of the two pokemon, then burst out from behind the dumpster.

“IT STINKS BEHIND THERE!” she yelled. Samuel ignored her outburst and immediately demanded answers.

“What did they say? What did they say?” he babbled. Rhapsody quickly related everything the two pokemon had said to her trainer. Samuel’s frown deepened.

“So their names were Larmo and Kenda? And they’re coming back with Girafarig?”

“Yep. And they called that dead guy ‘Boudaika’s killer’”

“Who’s Boudaika?”

“They didn’t say”

“Damn! I wish they had said more!”

“All I know is that they’re coming back with Girafarig, and that we can not get caught. God knows what they’ll do,”

“You’re right. But we can’t go back out there, the police’ll nab us!

“All we can do is hide in here,”

“I feel so useless!” Samuel yelled angrily. Rhapsody sighed.

“There’s nothing we can do,” Rhapsody replied. “We just have to stay here, be alert and wait,”


Lance and Whitney made it back to the camp quickly. A group of police officers were sitting around playing cards. Lance strode over to them angrily.

“Get up! We’ve been sitting around for too long! I want everyone here in ten minutes! NOW!”

When all the police officers were standing in front of him, Lance turned to address them.

“We’ve been sitting around here for too long. We are supposed to be stopping those pokemon in the tower, and what are we doing? Playing cards? It’s not good enough! We will not let these pokemon push us around! Now, we are going to make a stand! We are going into that tower, and we are stopping those pokemon! It’s pathetic really, sitting around here gawking at that tower expecting someone else to do something about it. We are breaking down that barricade, getting into that building and showing those rebel pokemon that no one threatens this city and gets away with it! Today, we are taking back our tower!”


Well well. That doesn't sound too good, now does it?

-;157;

Amaisan Axis
23rd September 2005, 11:52 PM
YAY! First reviewer!



Nero lowered his head. “I don’t know. I just feel useless all of a sudden. Maybe I’ll go lie down...”

After you said that, I honestly thought Nero was going to commit suicide!

Nice chapter, again. Samuel and Rhapsody finally met the Rebellion, so that'll be interesting.

Can't wait for next chapter!

whiteabsol
23rd September 2005, 11:54 PM
That was a very good chapter, TG. It seems to me that Tory is nothing like her mother. I think she has a quiet nature but her mother has a adamant nature. Keep up the good work.

Chaos Absol
24th September 2005, 12:12 AM
I wish I could give it another 5 star rating...Gawd, Samual still doesn't get it, does he?He should burn in H*** for even trying to beat them rebells.Well, it was a great chapter, but I notied somewhere you missed a comma.I'll go search for it now.I hope that they give Smuel a "barial" as well.

BrokenDreams
24th September 2005, 12:17 AM
Really good story, I am gonna give it 10 stars

;151;: You can only use 5 stars

falls on knees and yells: Nooooooooooooooooo!

lone_wolf816
24th September 2005, 12:23 AM
Very interesting! For some reason I'm hoping that the humans win and that Giovanni, Maxie and Archie come>_< But I doubt it! Im surprised that Nero hasn't evolved yet but it doesnt matter.. Good chapter and im sensing another shipping! KendaxTory! Or ToryxBabobaxKenda >_<


;197;- Lone Wolf

Sike Saner
24th September 2005, 12:46 AM
Mmm, nice. Anyway. It is now time for...


~Those Things Which I Liked~


“Time to get up!” she said sharply. “We have invading to do! Come on come on!”

Aww…that was just cute. Did I mention that I like Rhapsody?


Rhapsody yelled some inappropriate phrases, and marched straight out into the alley, did an abrupt turn at the sight of the rotting body and marched back into the tunnel.

I just enjoyed picturing that.
I feel a bit sorry for them having slept so near that, though; I mean, can you imagine? Pewwww…


Please don’t call me Mr Larmo. That sounds rather stupid.

XD


Rhapsody waited until she could no longer hear the footsteps of the two pokemon, then burst out from behind the dumpster.

“IT STINKS BEHIND THERE!” she yelled.

Aww!...Dang it, Rhapsody, stop doing and saying cute things! :D


You know...I am really starting to like the way Lance and Whitney look together...Seriously. Just thought I'd mention that. Anyway, thanks for another great chapter!


Baboba yawned. “Look at it this way. With Boudaika gone, there’s one less mouth to feed,”

…AUGGH!!! *rushes out to murder the HORSE*

The PikaMew Fanatic
24th September 2005, 1:02 AM
This rules. I feel sorry for Tory though.

Kthleen
24th September 2005, 3:12 AM
After you said that, I honestly thought Nero was going to commit suicide!Really? I thought he was going to just up and die, perhaps of old age.

I just enjoyed picturing that.

…AUGGH!!! *rushes out to murder the HORSE*Me too.

Oddly, even though I really don't like his attitude, something made/makes me pity him.


The rebellion's going to fail miserably, isn't it. ;_;
...Uh....
I like your method of description. It's not too much for my little brain to handle, and I really like those little instances of cutting off ("Stupid bloody-") and coloring the narration with the perception of the characters ("He wanted to give up on this foolish quest." "Where the hell had she gone?").



Ch. 12
It sound’s interesting (sounds)
Everybody knows Teddiursa’s suck! (Teddiursa)
Thankyou, my friend (Thank you)
Thankyou. You know, I never even got your name (Thank you)
Anyway, thankyou Baboba. (thank you)
That dead corpse (Corpses are by definition dead [unless someone's being sarcastic/mean], so this is redundant.)

Ch. 13
food stores of the Tower, that were kept in the kitchen. (which were kept)
Unless you attend to feed (intend to feed)
Mr Ryhorn (Mr. Rhyhorn)
Erm, I’m Tory Mr Ryhorn. (Erm, I’m Tory, Mr. Rhyhorn.)
She would have to wait till he woke up (end it with a perion.)
None of the Elite’s under my command (Elites)
her arms sore (I'm much more used to four-legged animals having "forelegs," not "arms," but dictionary.com says "arm" can be used that way, so... darn.)
She had seen many Mightyena’s (Mightyena)
they’re coming back with Girafarig’s (Girafarig)
Police Officers (doesn't need to be capitalized)

All
I just noticed that you forget the h after the first r in Rhyhorn. It's true of the other chapters, too.

The word "Pokémon" should be capitalized.

Hidden Mew
24th September 2005, 7:21 AM
Another great chapter in this wonderful story. I liked how Tory met some of the other pokemon. I also like how she has a shy personality.I thought that part where Lance and Whitney were together was cute. I have a good feeling about those two. I hope, now more than ever, that the pokemon win this fight, or at least something good comes out of it for them. In my opinion, that Ponyta is getting on my last nerves. Even Mewoth isn't that mean or that much of an idoit. I can't wait to see the next chapter.
;344; ;005; ;173; ;303; ;209; ;223;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

Typhlogirl
24th September 2005, 8:11 AM
Thankyou all for your replies!

Phizzle: Nah, I don't think Nero's the type to commit suicide somehow. Yeah, Samuel and Rhapsody got their first glimpse of the rebels! O_O Oh dear..

Whiteabsol: Yeah, Tory isn't much like Boudaika is she? Your assumptions about the natures are probably correct, I've never really thought about it! ^_^

Chaos Absol: ^_^;; Wow, I can see you aren't a big fan of Samuel. Thank you for the comment!

Broken Dreams: Wow, glad you like it so much! ^_^

Lone_wolf: O_o Somehow, I don't think Archie and Maxie will be coming...or Giovanni for that matter...you've been reading too much of Klaus's fic XD I believe pokemon evolution doesn't come with age, but more with will. I like your shippings, but a threesome? I don't know whether to XD or O_o lol.

Sike Saner: Awww...glad you like Rhapsody so much! ^_^ I can imagine this little Teddiursa marching about in this alley...XD You like the way Lance and Whitney look? It's interesting, no? Haha...you still want to kill Baboba? LOL. I think everyone does...:D

Dragondude: Glad you like it, and yeah, its hard not to feel sorry for Tory.

Kthleen: X_X I just noticed the thing with the Rhyhorn...had to go through all the chapters to fix it...*hits self* I'm glad you like my description, I find it to be lacking. Thankyou for pointing out those mistakes, it really helps! ^_^

Hidden Mew: Aw, thanks Hidden Mew! Glad you liked the chapter. You'll just have to wait and see...

Well, I can make one assumption. Everyone thinks Baboba should die. I find that incredibly funny. :D I'm already writing the next chapter, but I've got to write PokeTalk as well and school starts the day after tomorrow...-_- Oh well. Thankyou all for reading!

-;157;

Klaus
24th September 2005, 5:05 PM
Spanken' loved the food incident at the beginning.
This chapter was longer, I belive. And, it may be my twisted mined
but I think this chapter had a tad bit of comedy, not much, just
when they were looking for food.

I really loved this chapter. I hope you can get the new one up soon.

As always, be kind to the mime.

Typhlogirl
24th September 2005, 11:49 PM
Thnx Klaus!

Yeah, this chapter was longer than the others, and I thought of putting a little sarcastic humour in the beginning. Glad y'all liked it!

Anyway everyone, rememver to vote in teh Summer Fiction Awards! Look for me or my fics in some catergories! Or just vote for yr fav fics and authors! Ah bleh, just do what you want ^_^.

-;157;

pokeplayer984
25th September 2005, 2:20 PM
Okay, this was quite a good chapter.

First off, you destroyed my beliefs with Tory and Larmo, but have heightened mine of Lance and Whitney. Oh, and it is VERY easy to put a love moment between two charcters. With how Larmo acted after Boudaika died, it was highly saying love. He was indeed more effected by it than ANY of the other rebels, and that's how you made my beliefs happen. :)

Anyways, now I'm seeing one with Tory and Kenda. I'm now expecting great things from those two. :)

Oh, and I loved what Lance did to the "sleeping guard." That's what you get for sleeping on the job. :D

Oh, BTW, to honor your fic, I have decided that in the next chapter of The Deadliest Tournament, I will have Whitney be the most pained by the loss of Lance. :)

Sounds interesting, no? ^_^

Well, I'll see ya later. ^_^

Timid Kyogre
26th September 2005, 3:41 PM
I miss Boudaika, she was the strongest of all the rebels.

Tory's past is so sad, you know the thing with her brother. She lost her brother, and now her mom. If the rebels win, where will she stay? *cries* Tory!!

I kinda like Rhapsody and Samuels story, but I still want the rebels to win.

Nice chapter, Typhlogirl.

TokyoJunkie
26th September 2005, 4:01 PM
I must say, this is quite a fic you've got here. Something tells me this isn't gonna turn out like Larmo ultimately planned...

And a review? Well, the structure of the entire course of the story is well laid-out, and I suppose the wording is good. I'll give this a 4.8/5. :)

deoxysmaster8000
28th September 2005, 1:33 AM
wait, nero is a ryhorn? i thought he was a rhydon, if he was, he could probably just jump out the window adn land without a scratch, then the poiece could shoot him, adn nothing would happen, si he going to evolve? dose kenda like tory? find out next time on drago-oops, wrong show :D

Linoone
28th September 2005, 1:37 AM
sorry for not reviewing lately!!, I've been busy!, and reading it!, the story has a darker feel than before and I'm lovin' it!*faints*

Typhlogirl
28th September 2005, 9:15 AM
Thanks for all ya replys!

I'm suffering from Writers Block!! DAMMIT!! But I'm trying guys, trying reall hard...

Oh weell. I'll get chapters up for both the fics as soon as I can, k?

Thnx for being so patient!! ^_^

-;157;

P.S. Check out meh new Rebellion banner. Finally made mehself a better one!

Kthleen
28th September 2005, 11:59 PM
wait, nero is a ryhorn? i thought he was a rhydon, if he was, he could probably just jump out the window adn land without a scratch, then the poiece could shoot him, adn nothing would happen, si he going to evolve?I thought the same thing when I saw Tory saying "Mr Ryhorn?" I thought something like, "Rhyhorn? (Aah! She forgot the period after 'Mr'! And the h in 'Rhyhorn'!) Nero?! I thought he was a Rhydon! *goes back and searches for when Larmo met Nero* Oh.... Hmm. An old Rhyhorn, eh?"

deoxysmaster8000
29th September 2005, 12:12 AM
i know, i thought he was a rhydon, then again, he could have gotten out of the safari zone alot easyer, so, i guess it makes sence.....anywho, good fic over all, im going to stop spamming, my banned period was terrible, and i dont want to relive taht again, anywho, back on topic, out of this chappie, i liked it when tory siad "Mr. Ryhorn" and he siad to call im nero :D that and when kenda introduced himself to tory :D i think i see some shippyness there :D

umbreot
29th September 2005, 12:28 AM
I've had wierd dreams that pokemon catch and train us, humans. And in a way we aren't much stronger than them, only way weaker. Or better yet, what if WE EVOLVED into pokemon. Not the pokemon evolution knda way but after millions of years. That idiot had no fu**ing right to do that to poor linny.

deoxysmaster8000
1st October 2005, 3:11 PM
ive read a fic like that before.......i think i have a link, ill get back to you on this one.

anywho, you pmed me about poketalk???? THE END OF TEH WORLD HAS COME AT LAST!!!!!!

back on topic: this is good, pm me when da nxt chapie is up (as you know i only say this to get on your nerves because i still come here even when you dont pm me)

Tadome-Da

Typhlogirl
2nd October 2005, 12:43 AM
Well, here we are. Teh fourteenth instalment of the Rebellion! I'm rating this chapter PG-13 just to be safe. It has a large amount of violence.



THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER FOURTEEN

Samuel and Rhapsody were trapped without food or water. If they went out of the alley, the police would catch them. If they stayed in the alley, they risked being discovered by the rebel pokemon, who would most likely kill them, or at least take them hostage. All they could do was hide. To Samuel’s fury. It was not often in the relationship between the boy and the Teddiursa that Samuel was the one steaming with fury and Rhapsody was the one sitting calmly accepting the situation.

“I feel so useless!” Samuel yelled for the third time in two minutes.

“I know,” Rhapsody replied distractedly, curled up near the tunnel, listening closely for the slightest sound coming out of the tunnel. Samuel yelled angrily and slammed his foot against the metal dumpster in frustration, resulting in a loud bang and pain shooting up his side.

“Samuel!” Rhapsody cried angrily. “I'm trying to listen for sounds coming out of the tunnel! Can you be a little quieter?!”

Samuel yelled angrily once more, then collapsed down next to Rhapsody, and put his head in his hands. Rhapsody gave him a look of pity, and put her paw on his back.

“I know all this waiting is annoying, Sammy,” Rhapsody said. “But there’s nothing we can do till those Girafarig come,” Samuel turned and smiled at his pokemon. She smiled back.

“I just wish we could do something. I mean, our gateway into the tower is right there, and all we can do is sit here waiting,” Rhapsody nodded.

“I know. But as soon as those Girafarig come out, we’ll go in. K?”

Samuel looked at her, then grinned. “Alright. Then we’ll show them that no-one messes with Sam and Rhap!”


“Are the Growlithe’s ready?”

“Yes. And we’ve got the Spinarak’s ready too,” The Chief of Police replied.

“Excellent,” Lance growled, two of his Dragonite’s standing behind him. “Then get ready to wait for my command,”

“Yes sir,” replied the Chief, saluting. Whitney came over to stand next to Lance. He turned to her.

“Are you ready, Whitney?”

“Never been readier,” she replied grimly, grasping a pokeball. Lance grimaced.

“Then what are we waiting for?”


Larmo related his instructions to the group of Girafarig standing in front of him. There was about fifteen of them. They nodded at his instructions, and proceeded to go down the tunnel. Larmo watched them go, breathing a sigh of relief. One less problem to worry about. Suddenly he heard a noise behind him. He turned, and saw Nero walking towards him. He grinned.

“Ah, you’re awake! We’ve solved the food problem Nero!” Larmo said happily. The elderly Rhyhorn smiled.

“Ah, that’s good. Yeah, I’m feeling a little better. But not much,”

Larmo’s smile disappeared at the look on Nero’s face. “What is wrong with you?” he questioned.

Nero looked at the ground. “It’s the humans. Outside. It’s been nearly two days, and we’ve heard nothing from them. All they’ve done is sit there. It’s worrying me,”

“Me too. It’s too quiet out there,” Larmo replied darkly. “Maybe we should contact them?”

“I dunno. We’ll have to wait and see,”


Shockz the Raichu was sitting on the barricade, watching through his hole. It only offered him limited vision, so he could not see into the camp the humans had made at all. The humans were making no more attempts to go near the barricade, and their bullets did nothing. Maybe they had given up?

Suddenly, Shockz heard voices. Human voices. What on-

“Fire!” a voice roared.

The barricade was blown apart by the force of two hyper beams and numerous flamethrowers. Shockz and his Pikachu were thrown backwards, screaming in horror. Shrapnel flew everywhere, and pieces of the barricade bashed into the walls, and crashed on the ground. Shockz slammed into the ground with a bang. The whole tower shook from the impact of the attacks.

“What in the name of Latios was that?!” cried Larmo, feeling the impact. Nero sprang up.

“It came from the lobby!”

A Pikachu suddenly belted up the stairs. She was bleeding from a wound on her head.

“The...the humans! They’re attacking!” she gasped. “They...blew the barricade...to shreds!”

Larmo’s heart went cold. Nero was going pale.

“What are we going to do?” The Rhyhorn stammered. Larmo suddenly gritted his teeth.

“If we can fight off Team Rocket, we can get rid of them!” Larmo yelled. “Nero, summon the pokemon!” The Linoone grabbed the Pikachu by the paw.

“Show me where!” he yelled.

Shockz forced himself off the ground, shaking from pain. Just as he stood up, he was knocked back down by a blow to his back. Flinching furiously, he turned to see his attacker. His blood went cold. A Dragonite was standing over him, an ugly look on its face. It raised its huge foot to crush him. Shockz yelped, and rolled out of the way, then flicked his large tail out. It wrapped around the Dragonite’s leg and tripped it. It fell heavily with a yell. Shockz sprung to his feet, and blasted the Dragonite with his Thunderbolt. The Dragon winced, but it shook the effects off, stood up and leapt at Shockz with a terrible screech. The Raichu growled and leapt out of the way, and zapped the Dragon with a Thunder Wave. The Dragonite countered with its own Thunder Wave. The attacks collided and a small explosion went off. When the smoke cleared, the Dragonite was gone.

“Where are you...” Shockz whispered, turning his head around. Growlithe were running at the Pikachu, who were fighting back as hard as they could. The fire pokemon were firing flaming attacks everywhere. There was no sign of any humans. Yet. The Dragonite was nowhere to be seen.

Then Shockz looked up.

The Dragonite grinned viciously, and shot downwards in a deadly Body Slam attack, its wings pressed tightly against its body. It was only Shockz’s natural speed that saved him. He flung himself out of harms way, but his tail got trapped under the Dragon pokemon’s foot. The Dragon roared, and swung its large forearm at Shockz, smashing him across the face. Shockz gasped, blood leaking from his mouth. He could feel broken teeth spiking in his cheek. But the Raichu was not out. With a roar, he spat blood in the Dragonites face, and leapt onto its arm. The Dragonite yelled, and clawed at his eyes. Shockz screamed, and summoned the most powerful Thunder he could fire. The two pokemon shrieked in unison as the Thunder pulsed through their bodies.

Larmo reached the bottom floor, and saw the scene. A huge Dragonite was fighting with Shockz the Raichu, who was clearly attacking with some sort of Lightning attack. Growlithe were leaping over the barricade and firing fire attacks at the Pikachu, who were getting badly overwhelmed. Larmo saw humans starting to climb over the remains of the barricade, wielding pokeballs and grim expressions. Larmo saw a Pikachu being knocked to the ground by a particularly aggressive Growlithe. The small electric rodent gasped in pain, and the flame dog leapt on it, fangs bared. Larmo growled, and sped towards the pair. Linoone are able to run at speeds of 60 miles an hour in a straight line, so Larmo had a lot of momentum as he slammed into the Growlithe’s side. The dog howled as he was flung against the wall, and slumped there unconscious. Larmo pushed the Pikachu back onto his feet.

“Come on! We must keep fighting!” Larmo yelled. The Pikachu nodded, gob smacked at his sudden rescue. Larmo spun around, and gouged two lines down an attacking Spinarak’s face. He then flung a Growlithe that was charging him over his shoulders and onto the floor.

“You know, for a shrimp of a Linoone, you know how to fight,” growled a familiar voice. Larmo grinned and ducked as a Growlithe flew over his head, aided by a Tackle from Nero. He had gathered the majority of the pokemon, and they dashed into the battle. Larmo noticed Tory giving three Growlithe hell as she disappeared and reappeared in deadly Faint Attacks. The rebels seemed to be over powering the forces of Growlithe.

But then two more humans appeared.

A tall male human with light red hair wearing a cape was the first over. He was flanked by a large Dragonite, to Larmo’s horror. The girl who followed him had her pink hair tied in pigtails, and a rather tough looking Miltank followed her. Larmo bared his teeth aggressively. He looked around. Many of the rebel pokemon were finding themselves obscured by webbing from the Spinarak. He dashed to Nero.

“Where’s Baboba?!” he yelled.

“I don’t know!” the Rhyhorn yelled back.

“Find him! We can use his firepower to get rid of these webs!” Nero nodded, and dashed off. Larmo spun around; teeth bared, and quickly ran towards the two humans.

Kenda and his Mightyena’s worked like a machine, sending enemy pokemon flying with harsh charges, and all of them had bloodstained teeth. They fought in frenzy, roaring and tearing.

The Dragonite Shockz was fighting was hurt from the Thunder, but he had felt worse in other battles. He picked the Raichu up by the throat, and lifted him to eye level. Shockz gasped and spluttered as the breath was squeezed from his body. He began to black out. The Dragonite continued to tighten his grip, grimacing darkly.

Suddenly, the huge Dragonite was tackled in the back by an invisible force. In shock, he dropped Shockz onto the ground, where the Raichu laid unmoving. The Dragon whirled around, trying to find his assailant. Nothing. Where the-

BANG. He was hit again. And again. What on Earth was attacking him?

Tory kept her steps measured perfectly as she danced around the confused Dragon pokemon, making sure it was kept off balance.

Meanwhile, Nero had dashed up the stairs, searching for Baboba. Where the hell was that stupid horse? He found Baboba lazing in the Sick Bay, flicking through an old magazine he had found.

“Baboba! C’mon! We need you to fight against the Spinarak attacking us!” Nero cried. Baboba raised his head.

“I’m sorry rebel, but I was terribly injured by a rather insane old Rhyhorn, and am unable to fight. So sorry,” he replied, his lazy drawl filled with disregard. The Ponyta lowered his head back down to the magazine again. Nero’s eye began to twitch.

“I’LL SHOW YOU AN INSANE OLD RHYHORN!!” Nero roared, grabbing Baboba’s leg and dragging him off the bed and along the floor. “WHEN WE SAY FIGHT, YOU WILL FIGHT!!”

“ARGH!! YOU STUPID OLD FOOL, LET ME WALK!!”


Lance quickly viewed the situation of the fight. There were more rebel pokemon than he had calculated. Damn! The Growlithe and Spinarak were getting overwhelmed. Lance quickly unclipped two more pokeballs from his belt, and they popped open, revealing a Charizard and an Aerodactyl.

“Get in there!” he commanded. His three pokemon obeyed instanly, but Lance’s main Dragonite gave him a sad look. He was acting strange lately...

Whitney had also released a Clefairy and a Persian along with her Miltank, and her three pokemon followed Lance’s into the fight. Lance smiled grimly. The tide should turn now. Suddenly, he noticed a Linoone glaring at him. The fight raged on, but the Linoone didn’t turn away. The hatred and fury contained in that look...Lance knew he would never forget it. The normal-type pokemon snarled, and raised his deadly claws. He began to run towards the Dragon Master.


Tory kept fighting the Dragonite, trying to get to Shockz, who was in danger of being stepped on. The large pokemon was getting exhausted from Tory’s invisible attacks. It roared in frustration, and swung its huge arms wildly, trying to hit her. She neatly dodged around them, ducking and weaving, ducking and weaving.

Shockz began to regain consciousness, gasping for breath and rubbing his neck. He saw the Dragonite roaring and swinging at nothing-wait. A flash of white was visible. Only for a second. It must be that Absol. Clever, combining Faint Attack and Tackle. Shockz snarled at the Dragon pokemon and, using its large tail for a springboard, jumped onto its head and covered its eyes. The Dragon shrieked in shock, and tried to reach Shockz. Tory smiled grimly, and stood still. A wind began to spin around her, getting larger and larger. Shockz yelled angrily, and zapped the Dragonite with vicious, biting blasts of electricity. The Dragonite shrieked furiously, and tried to get at the Raichu clinging desperately to its head. Tory was encased by a tornado now, her eyes closed, her concentration her main priority. The wind was loud and whistled through the room. It whirled around; making unidentifiable shapes in the air and wrapped itself like a blanket around Tory’s limbs and body. It screeched, like a wild beast, spinning itself crazily as its power increased. Suddenly, Tory’s eyes snapped open.

It was ready.

With a screech, Tory released the roaring ball of wind at the Dragonite, the element ripping through the air, clawing towards the struggling Dragon pokemon. Now Shockz could see what the shapes in the wind were.

Razors.

The violent attack crashed into the Dragonite’s stomach, and at the same time as the collision, Shockz released his most powerful wave of Thunder yet. With an ear-splitting screech, the Dragonite thrashed madly, its pain overwhelming its senses. Blood spurted from where Tory’s attack had his it, and its eyes bulged out of its sockets, pushing Shockz’s paws away. With a final mighty roar, the indefatigable Dragon finally collapsed onto the ground, blood slowly flowing out of the dreadful wounds the Razor Wind had inflicted. Shockz jumped down, gave Tory a crooked grin, then collapsed next to the fallen dragon. Tory quickly tossed the Raichu onto her back, and took him to safety. He had fought bravely.

The battle between humans and pokemon raged around him, but Larmo only had eyes for the human standing on the remains of the barricade. Larmo itched to gouge his claws down the humans face, tear his hair off and rip his eyes out. He wanted to draw his blood, watch it seep out of his skin and onto the floor. Larmo did not know why, but to him, this confident human seemed to represent the power humanity had over pokemon everywhere. He seemed not to be a being, but a combination of all the terrible things humans had done to pokemon stuck together in an object. An object Larmo longed to destroy. To maul. To kill. This desire…filling Larmo’s mind, overtaking his sub-conscious…it was maddening, yet it felt so good, this feeling of destruction seeping through his veins, coaxing his troubled mind to let go of the brittle hold it had on sanity. His mind wanted to obey this dangerous desire. It wanted to become free of restrictions. Petty things, like compassion and mercy.

Larmo began to run. Run, his limbs pounding on the ground, bringing him closer and closer towards the object of his murderous desire. Lance saw the Linoone coming, as did his un-fainted Dragonite. It flew over to him, and stood ready.

Larmo shrieked, and flung himself at Lance, his eyes wide with madness, bloodlust. Lance watched him approach with grim seriousness. Suddenly, Larmo was knocked to the ground, and his hit his head painfully. He looked up. The Dragonite stood over him, glaring down. Larmo hissed, and darted away. He spun around to stare madly at the pair.

“That’s right!” the Linoone shrieked, pointing a long claw at the human. “Hide behind your pokemon, like the coward you are! COME AND FIGHT!!!” Larmo bellowed, his eyes wide, spit flying from his mouth.

Lance could not understand Larmo’s words, but he got the gist of them. He growled angrily. His angry snarl was echoed by his Dragonite, standing glaring at Larmo. Larmo spat at the Dragonite in disdain.

“Human slave!” the Linoone hissed.

“Insane fool!” the Dragonite snarled right back. Larmo blinked. He had not expected a reply.

“Why so surprised? Did you think we don’t have voices? That captured pokemon are silent? You fool…do you know what you’ve done?” The Dragonite hissed dangerously, staring into Larmo’s eyes. “You’re destroying a balance that has existed for centuries! This is not right! What you are doing is doing more harm than good! It is wrong!!”

Larmo absorbed the Dragon’s words, his head bowed as he studied them. He looked up, with a grim smile.

“You were born in captivity, I presume?” Larmo asked. The Dragonite blinked.

“Yes. How did you know that?” he snapped.

Larmo just watched in amazement as the two pokemon exchanged snarls. He only heard his pokemon’s side of the argument, so vital pieces were missing.

“How did you know that!” the Dragonite yelled. Larmo looked at him, still with that smile.

“You’ve never felt freedom, have you?”

“Of course I have. What do you mean, Linoone?”

“You’ve never felt it. Freedom. You may think you have, but you can’t be free when someone can call you into a ball at the snap of his or her fingers. You’ve experienced a tainted freedom. An empty freedom. I’ve experienced true freedom. True freedom is like a drug that takes over your mind, freeing your soul. Your soul is bound to this human, whilst mine is free to wander. You poor thing…” Larmo sighed, shaking his head. “You’ve never lived till you’ve felt real freedom. Not a carbon copy,”

The Dragonite blinked in shock. What the hell was this Linoone talking about? He had always been free…hadn’t he?

“I can see that you know I’m right. You are trapped, Dragonite. Trapped in the web this human has woven around your mind. Free yourself like I did,”

The Dragonite looked at the serious Linoone in shock. Could this…could this pokemon be…right? Was he a slave? The Dragonite desperately turned to his trainer, staring at him, with no idea of what was going on. The Dragonite remembered the times they had had together. Surely…they meant something?

“You’ve never had a good trainer, have you?” the Dragonite said softly. Larmo blinked.

“What?” he snapped, his voice riddled with confusion.

“You’ve never had a trainer who cared for you. Never had a trainer who you could share the good times with. A trainer who could show you the error of your ways,”

Larmo’s eyes widened, and he continued to stare at the Dragonite, who grimaced. Was he getting through to this Linoone?

“You’ve never had a real trainer…my god. You poor pokemon. I feel so sorry for you…”

Larmo began to twitch, his expression of horror never leaving his face.

“I-DON’T-WANT-YOUR-EMPTY-PITY!!” Larmo shrieked, hurling a piece of metal at the Dragonite’s head. The Dragon yelped, and took off into the air.

“I’m right aren’t I?” the Dragonite yelled. “You’ve never been loved!”

“SHUT UP!!” Larmo screeched, flinging metal in the Dragonite’s general direction. It dodged them easily, a dark smile folding across its face. He had hit a sore spot, a weakness in this Linoone’s shell.

“It’s true! I knew it! You’re the one who’s empty!” the Dragonite shouted, feeding Larmo’s growing rage.

Larmo shrieked, and leapt at the Dragonite, claws bared. This was the chance the Dragon had been waiting for. It grabbed Larmo mid-leap. Larmo gasped in shock, for the Dragon had grabbed him around the waist. But he was not defeated. He sunk his long claws into the Dragonite’s paw, and the Dragon yelped, dropping him. Larmo landed lightly on his feet, and whirled around, striking a huge gash on the Dragonite’s leg, which he followed up with a Headbutt, knocking the large Dragon to the ground.

“Dragonite!” Lance cried in shock, watching his Dragon topple to the ground. Whitney whimpered, covering her mouth with her hands. Larmo looked at her with a grin, flashing his blood-stained claws. Dragonite growled, and kicked Larmo heavily. Larmo yowled, and went flying into a pile of metal. The material scratched him badly, and he groaned in pain. But he was not out.

Kenda saw Larmo battling the Dragonite. The beast was huge! Larmo would be overwhelmed in minutes! Kenda slammed his foreleg across the face of an aggressive Spinarak, and dashed over to where Larmo and the Dragonite were fighting, followed by some of his Mightyena. Larmo rolled out of the way of a Thunder, and ran at the Dragonite again. The Dragon flailed at him, but Larmo aptly dodged the blows, and landed light cuts on the Dragonite’s arms. It shrieked angrily, and increased its attacks. Larmo kept dodging quickly, but he was tiring, the strain showing clearly on his face. And as Larmo tired, he started making mistakes, which the Dragonite, as an experienced battler, noticed. It grinned inwardly, and as Larmo mis-stepped, he slammed his hefty fore arm into the Linoone’s face. Larmo gasped, blood beginning to leak from his mouth and nose. He collapsed onto his arms.

“Larmo!” Kenda yelled, dashing towards the fight. The Dragonite heard him, and turned to anticipate his mad dash. Kenda was not a truly experienced fighter, replying more on strength than skill to win him his battles.

The Dragonite had both.

The three Mightyena flanking Kenda could see from the Dragonite’s stance that he was ready to fight. Larmo was gasping on the ground next to the Dragonite, momentarily forgotten. Kenda howled, and leapt at the Dragonite, who caught him and fell over with the force of the impact. The two pokemon rolled on the ground snarling and tearing at each other. The three other Mightyena joined the fight, and soon the Dragonite had four of the vicious dog pokemon ripping at its skin. It screeched in agony and fury, flailing with its forearms to try and tear the dogs off him.

Flana the sentry Mightyena was one of the Mightyena ripping at the Dragonite, when she was grabbed on her back. She yelped in shock as she was lifted off the Dragonite, and into the air, struggling with the huge talons she noticed gripping her shoulders.

Larmo wiped the blood off his lips, and looked up, growling angrily. His growl stopped, when he saw that a huge Aerodactyl was lifting one of Kenda’s Mightyena into the air. It screeched in challenge, and dropped the Mightyena onto a pile of metal. She shrieked in pain, and collapsed. Larmo growled angrily as the Aerodactyl whirled around for a second grab. Larmo spat on the ground, and began to run.

Nero had managed to drag Baboba down the stairs, and shove him into the hall. One look at the bloody battle was enough to make Baboba scream and turn to run. Nero grabbed him, at dragged him back.

“Come on! We have to fight!” Nero yelled over the noise of the battle.

“Are you crazy?!” Baboba wailed. “They’ll kill us! I don’t want to die!!”

“Oh have some backbone you coward!” Nero roared. “We need your firepower! Come on!”

The two pokemon rushed in into the fray, Nero immediately tackling a Growlithe. Baboba yelped and dodged a Flamethrower sent at him.

“I’m not cut out for this!” The Fire horse wailed. Suddenly, a loud thud sounded behind him. Shaking, Baboba turned around. A huge Charizard was standing behind him, eyes glowing, nostrils smoking. Baboba took one good look at the Fire Lizard, and shrieked.

“NERO! HELP ME!!”

Tory had her work cut out as she wrestled with Whitney’s Persian. The Cat was in very good shape, and Tory was finding it hard to keep an advantage. Meanwhile Lance’s Aerodactyl was still attacking the Mightyena fighting the Dragonite. It swooped around the three dark pokemon and grabbed the closest one, pulling it into the air. The dog yelled in fear.

It was Kenda.

Larmo watched as the Aerodactyl began to take off into the air, carrying Kenda with it, and snarled, increasing his speed. With a roar, he slammed into the Aerodactyl just as it was about to get to a large height. The dinosaur pokemon shrieked, but still took off, Larmo clinging to its head.

“Let him go you monster!” Larmo shouted angrily, digging his claws into the tender tissue around the Aerodactyl’s eyes. It yelled angrily, proceeding to perform a manner of marvellous aerial stunts to try and remove the Linoone from its head, Kenda howling in its grasp. Larmo clung on for dear life as the Rock pokemon spun, looped and thrashed to try and evict him from his position on its head. Kenda yelped as the beast dug its sharp claws into his side. Larmo snarled.

“I said, let him go!” Larmo brought himself forward onto the Aerodactyl’s head, reached over and jammed his sharp claws deep into the Flying pokemon’s eye. It howled and screeched, flailing about. In agony, it released Kenda from its grasp.

“Yes!” Larmo cried, still clinging on. Kenda fell, but then Larmo noticed something.

The sharp bits of broken metal beneath him, remnants of the barricade. A sharp spike jutted out of the pile, sticking straight up into the air.

Right wear Kenda was going to land. The dog pokemon’s eyes widened as he saw the spike coming towards him. Larmo was frozen in shock.

“Kenda! KENDDAAAAAA!!”


Well there we go. Whaada y'all think?

-;157;

deoxysmaster8000
2nd October 2005, 1:29 AM
NOOOOOO!!!!!!!! YOU KILLED KENDA!!!!!!(kenny :D) HOW COULD YOU!!!!! YOU EVIL LITTLE.........GRAAAA!!!!!!!! ILL GET YOU FOR THIS!!!!!!!!!! *tryes to kill TG* ILL GET YOU!!!!!!

*end murder scene*

ok, wel, now ive gotten taht out of my system, im not happy you killed kenda, as you see above, but i am amazed at how a absol could beat a dragonite, that was diferent

(from now on i will be putting tadome-da at the end of every one of my posts)
TADOME-DA!

Sike Saner
2nd October 2005, 1:37 AM
“I’LL SHOW YOU AN INSANE OLD RHYHORN!!” Nero roared, grabbing Baboba’s leg and dragging him off the bed and along the floor.

^_^ Nero is just what the doctor ordered for that bloody HORSE, I tell you what...


The battle between humans and pokemon raged around him, but Larmo only had eyes for the human standing on the remains of the barricade. Larmo itched to gouge his claws down the humans face, tear his hair off and rip his eyes out. He wanted to draw his blood, watch it seep out of his skin and onto the floor. Larmo did not know why, but to him, this confident human seemed to represent the power humanity had over pokemon everywhere. He seemed not to be a being, but a combination of all the terrible things humans had done to pokemon stuck together in an object. An object Larmo longed to destroy. To maul. To kill. This desire…filling Larmo’s mind, overtaking his sub-conscious…it was maddening, yet it felt so good, this feeling of destruction seeping through his veins, coaxing his troubled mind to let go of the brittle hold it had on sanity. His mind wanted to obey this dangerous desire. It wanted to become free of restrictions. Petty things, like compassion and mercy.

I love that paragraph to death. Such tasty bloodlust...yum.


Larmo just watched in amazement as the two pokemon exchanged snarls. He only heard his pokemon’s side of the argument, so vital pieces were missing.


Larmo’s eyes widened, and he continued to stare at the Dragonite, who grimaced. Was he getting through to this Linoone?

Hmm. In both of these instances, did you actually mean to be referring to Lance rather than Larmo?


Huzzah, cliffie of doom!!! ^_^ Whatever shall happen? Wait...whatever do I really want to happen? I mean, I love Kenda.

But I also love impalements...

Chaos Absol
2nd October 2005, 2:05 AM
Wow.That was a great cliffie, TG.Probably the best I ever saw, too.The battle was (or is)great, with lots of detail and emotions.I especially liked the part where Tory saved Shockz, 'cause Shockz seems nice.Do any of the rebels backstab the rebellion?

The PikaMew Fanatic
2nd October 2005, 2:46 AM
NOOOO!!!!! You killed Kenda! you must pay!

Scizor King
2nd October 2005, 2:49 AM
YOU KILLED KENDA!
She did not kill him. Yet. Hes falling and might die. Prolly gonna get saved by Tory since she is fast enugh to get him in time.

Klaus
2nd October 2005, 3:16 AM
Someone tought that horse, finally.

I like this chapter, it's so murderly lustful, like sike said.
That one part, with Larmos' want to murder and rip out hair
...........lovely.

Again, lovely work

As always, be kind to the mime

Hidden Mew
2nd October 2005, 3:32 AM
That was such a cool chapter. I thought that the battles were so cool, even though they were full of blood. It is a good thing that I don't picture that stuff. Anyway, it was really interesting how Larmo and that Dragonite were going at each other in the battle and how they each thought of the other one as empty. I'm glad that Tory came out and join the fast. Her attacks were so powerful and cool. I also thought that Kenda was killed at the end, but now it does look like he is just falling. I hope so much that he doesn't die because he and Larmo are such good friends and Kenda's death would just kill Larmo. I can't wait to see how all of this turns out.
;359; ;264; ;262; ;025; ;176; ;321;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

lone_wolf816
2nd October 2005, 4:54 AM
O_O You really deserve to win in the awards! This chapter was so elgent and it told so much... I'm just speechless... The bloodlust makes me want to finally get around to writing my story!

Once again I say, This pwns!


;330;- Spirit Within

bluecrimson
2nd October 2005, 5:14 AM
Whoa. What an intense chapter. I wonder what will happen in the next chapter. 9/10

Typhlogirl
2nd October 2005, 5:51 AM
Thankee all!

I'm glad everyone liked this Chapter, and no, Kenda is not dead, he is falling. You will have to wait and see.

I'm also glad everyone liked the description, because I tend to not like meh own. ^_^;; And the bloodlsut chapter, glad everyone liked that.

So you think I'm worthy of an award Lonewolf? First of all, thankyou kindly! Second, vote for teh Rebellion in teh awards! It's in Best Use of a Pokemon. So if you think it's worthy, go for it! And remember just to vote in general for all teh other catergories as well.

Next chapter in progress, but remember that I've got school now, and I can only really write on the weekends or at nights because meh folkz don't let me on the computer on school nights. They just let me check my email. -_-

-;157;

BrokenDreams
2nd October 2005, 6:12 AM
Awesome chapter as usual. Most of your chapters are cliffhangers which makes it interesting. I have two theories on the fate of our beloved Kenda.
1. Tory saves him
reason to this theory: because Boudikai did the same thing *kinda* to save Shockz's baby
2. Larmo dies in attempt to save him
reason to this theory: I have no idea
3. Kenda dies
reason to this theory: once again, I don't know why I thought this
4. Someone else saves him
" "

Timid Kyogre
2nd October 2005, 2:56 PM
Kenda!!!

Boudaika's gone, and I'm sure Kenda will remember Boudaika and survive!! You just can't let Kenda die!!

The battle was really amazing. Tory's like her mother, Lance and Whitney shouldn't dare to get near ANY of the rebels or else...

I have a feeling that Sam and Raph will somehow join the rebels...Or maybe not, cause of Sam and Raph's past and all

Nice chapter, keep up the good work Typhlogirl!

pokeplayer984
2nd October 2005, 4:21 PM
AHHH!! NOT THE CLIFFHANGER!!!

Anyways, this was a great chapter. The battles were intense and had alot of blood. I may be somewhat bloodthirsty, but I do have my limits. I love how Tory battles. She's just as tough as her mother. :) If Boudaika was still alive, she'd be quite proud of her little Tory. ^_^

Even though I know it's wise to take your time, please hurry. I just can't wait for the next chapter. ^_^

I MUST KNOW IF KENDA LIVES!!!

Typhlogirl
3rd October 2005, 9:18 AM
Thnx 4 yr reply PokePlayer, and I forgot to say I'm very flattered u r going to put a little tribute to my fic in yr R one. ^_^

About Kenda? Well, he actually I'M NOT GOING TO SAY ANYTHING AHAHAHAHAH *EVIL* ^_^

Thnx again yall!

-;157;

P.S. Oh, and Chaos Absol, none of the rebels backstab the Rebellion. That context was established from the start.

eagle-kyogre
3rd October 2005, 10:07 AM
I like all chapter please make more

Supernerd
4th October 2005, 1:50 PM
Well, I guess it's time to review again, and sorry for not doing this earlier. (I hope I don't get too used to this.) Anyway, the latest chapter I've read so far is eleven, and it's excellent! Very dramatic and well written, although there still are a few grammatical errors, for instance:


“Well my fellow pokemon. I presume if you are hearing me now, you are the property of a trainer. That can change. We are free pokemon here. No human tells us what to do. And we like it. I used to be the property of a trainer. An idiot. I got sick of him. So I escaped. So can you. All of you. No pokemon should have to suffer under the tyrannical rule of a human. Be free. If you want to join us, we will let you into the radio tower. But be warned-any pokemon who feels that he or she can help his or her precious trainer by leading them into the Tower is a fool. We will kill, yes, kill, any human DARING to enter this building! We do not bluff. So if you seriously think you can help us, then come. But be warned, we don’t like spies,” finished Larmo with a grim smile.

Many of those periods could be turned into either commas (with some ands to go with them) or semicolons, like this:

"I used to be the property of a trainer; an idiot. I got sick of him, so I escaped; so can you; all of you; no pokemon should have to suffer under the tyrannical rule of a human."

But don't worry, your story has very few grammatical flaws, so there's not a lot to worry about. I'll probably review the latest chapters later today, but I gotta go for now.

EDIT: Well, I've read another chapter, so here goes somethin'.


Tory once again looked to the sky out the window. “Team Rocket did brainwash me…but when I had periods of sanity, I did think…of suicide. It seemed like my only option. But…I kept remembering a voice…in my head...and it said, ‘Life is a precious gift, so don’t throw it away, even when the going gets tough, because you’ll regret it later once you watch all the things you missed passing you by,’. I could never remember who said that...until today...when I realised it was something my mother always said to us. So I will try and build my life from the ground. The hardest I can. Because there’s no sense in giving up,”

When someone is speaking and you're using an ellipses in the middle of the sentence, a space should go after it; when it's used at the end of that sentence when an quotation mark goes right after, no space should be used.

Plus, I don't think you should end every paragraph, besides those that should obviously end in a question mark, ellipses or exclamation mark, with a comma. Somethimes you should, but I think that most of the time you should end it with a period (unless it should be ended with a question mark, ellipes or exclamation mark, of course XD).

I'll edit this post again when I finish more chapters or unless someone else posts after this one. So... there.

Typhlogirl
8th October 2005, 7:07 AM
Many thanks everyone! And now, here is Chapter Fifteen. (MY GOD!) Enjoy! It is still rated PG-13, for violence and a fraction of swearing.


THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Kenda squeezed his eyes shut as he prepared to meet his end on the point of the metal spike. Larmo could to nothing but watch in silent horror.

Then suddenly, a ball of dark light burst out of nowhere, collided with the metal spike and knocked it over. Kenda landed amongst the metal with a yelp, receiving scratches and bruises.

But alive.

Larmo practically fainted with relief, which would not have been wise considering that he was still clinging onto a thrashing Aerodactyl in mid-air. But who shot the Shadow Ball? Larmo turned with difficulty, and saw Tory land an impressive punch on a Persian. The cat was stunned momentarily, and Tory used the time to wave at Larmo and wink. Larmo smiled, and leapt off the Aerodactyl’s back as it made a low dive, the Rock pokemon trying to escape the pain of its mutilated eyes. Using a stray Growlithe to break his fall, Larmo ran over to Tory, who had knocked the Persian over again.

“First rule of Team Rocket Battling Strategies: Know what is going on around you,” she said with a grin. Larmo smiled again in silent thanks. Tory turned back to her battle with the Persian. She had a tough fight ahead of her. Larmo could still feel where the Team Rocket Persian had knocked one of his teeth out. The Linoone turned back to the Dragonite and Aerodactyl. The flying Rock pokemon had fallen onto the ground. It was lashing about, screeching, it’s claws over its eyes. Its trainer was standing next to it looking distressed, trying to help it. Stupid human. The Dragonite, however, looked raring to go. It had knocked away the Mightyena, who were now circling it warily. It smiled grimly, and beckoned for them to attack. The large Dragon would be difficult to defeat. Larmo ran over to help.

Tory had left Shockz in a secluded corner. He was still unconscious. Baboba envied him. Because right now, he was staring at a massive Charizard who looked ready to rip his head off. Lovely. He knew he shouldn’t have gotten out of bed.

Nero saw Baboba’s plight, and ran over to help him. That Charizard would eat him alive.

“Attack, you fool!” Nero roared. But Baboba seemed frozen. Dear God, was there any limit to this pokemon’s incompetence? Nero supposed he would have to do something about it.

“YYYAAARGGH!!!” the elderly Rhyhorn yelled, as he slammed into the Charizard’s side. The flaming dragon roared in pain, and crashed onto the ground. Baboba blinked.

“See what I just did Baboba? It’s called fighting. You should try it some time!” Nero panted. Baboba gave him a dirty look.

“I was about to fight, till you interfered!” he grumbled. Nero glared at him patronizingly. Suddenly, Nero yowled as a huge tail slammed onto his head. Baboba shrieked. Nero was pinned to the ground as the huge Charizard stood up, belching fire in fury. It roared at the Rhyhorn trapped under its tail, and put it’s foot on Nero as well. Baboba backed away, fear freezing his limbs.

“Baboba! Help me!” Nero cried, as the Charizard slammed him with a large foot. “Please! He’ll kill me!”

Baboba stared in shock, trembling visibly. Nero silently pleaded with him, his eyes wide. The Charizard roared again, flames licking at the trapped Rhyhorn’s heels.

“Baboba!!!” Nero wailed. “HELP ME!”

Baboba gave a frightened whimper, and dashed away.

“BABOBA!!” Nero howled. The Charizard belched flames into the air. Nero struggled desperately against the limbs planting him to the ground. The Charizard roared furiously as he felt resistance under his feet. Nero twisted his neck around and bit the Charizard’s foot. The large orange dragon howled in pain.

Lance did not like the way the battle was going. The rebel pokemon were fighting far stronger than he thought they would. He had already had one of his Dragonite’s fainted! By two of them alone! Lance growled angrily, trying to calm his wailing Aerodactyl. The police officers were not doing anything to help, merely standing back behind the broken barricade. These pokemon were attacking without mercy, and now his Aerodactyl had had an eye maimed. It might never see out of that eye again. Lance’s fury escalated.

“What are you fools doing?!? Standing around?! SHOOT THEM!” Lance roared, his hair splayed all over his face.

“No!” Whitney cried, leaping in front of the police officers as they were drawing their guns.

“What?!” Lance yelled. “Are you insane, Whitney?!”

“You can’t shoot them!” she cried.

“Are you serious? These are the pokemon who are destroying your city!” the Dragon master yelled at the nervous Gym Leader.

“I don’t care! It’s not fair to shoot them, it’s barbaric! They can’t fight bullets!”

“Which is exactly what we want to exploit!”

“NO! It’s illegal to shoot a pokemon!”

The pokemon fought on, oblivious of the fight. Lance was practically speechless. Here was Whitney, who had been sobbing about her cities plight earlier that morning, and now here she was standing in front of the police, blocking them from shooting the persecutors.

“Whitney…we are trying to help! This is for the good of Goldenrod!” Lance pleaded. “Please move!” Whitney shook her head.

“Shooting these pokemon would bring yourself to their level. Do you want to do this?” Whitney asked, her eyes bright, silently pleading with the Dragon Master. Lance looked like a terrible struggle was going on inside him. Then he answered.

“FIRE!” he yelled.

“NO!” Whitney shrieked, throwing herself in front of the officers. “DON’T SHOOT! Lance, please!” she wailed, her brown eyes boring into his amber ones. “Don’t do this…”

But Lance had made up his mind. He ran over to Whitney, and grabbed her around the waist, dragging her away. She shrieked angrily, pounding him with her fists.

“Someday you’ll thank me for this,” he murmured in her ear. To the police officers, he yelled, “SHOOT NOW!!”

“NO!!” Whitney wailed, struggling in Lance’s iron grip. The police officer’s raised their guns up, and pointed at the rebel pokemon.

Larmo dug his claws into the Dragonite’s side. It yelled angrily, and flailed out at him, striking him in the face. Larmo’s head was knocked to the side. He flinched, and opened his eyes. He saw the police officers. He saw their guns. His heart stopped.

“DUCK!!!” he roared. “THEY’VE GOT GUNS! THE HUMANS HAVE GUNS!!”

His bellowed announcement flew through the air of the lobby, and struck chords in the minds of the rebel pokemon. Guns. The humans had guns. They could not fight guns. The rebel pokemon let out a yell of fear, and threw themselves to the ground. The policemen applied pressure to the triggers of their weapons. Shot’s rang through the air. A bullet buried itself into the head of a Mareep. The electric pokemon dropped like a stone. Another one knocked over a Doduo after digging into its chest. Three other pokemon were wounded by accurate shots from the grim-faced policemen. The rebel pokemon howled in fear. Larmo quickly ran up the stairs.

“Quick! Psychic pokemon to the front!” Tory cried. “Stop those bullets from hitting us!”

Psyduck, Natu and Xatu dashed out the front, and began to glow blue. The bullets aimed at them were absorbed by the light, and stopped into their tracks, dropping to the ground with loud pings.

“Damn!” Lance swore. “Attack the Psychics!” he yelled at the police pokemon, who were silently watching. At Lance’s words, they sprung into action, flooding over the Psychic pokemon and breaking their concentration. Bullet’s reigned down upon the Psychic’s.

Larmo could hear the screams of Xatu’s and Natu’s, and gritted his teeth in fury. He flew up the stairs with speed, taking the sharp corners of the stairs with grace not attributed with the Linoone species. He dashed into the director’s office and ripped open the file cabinet. He dug threw the discarded papers, his paws shaking. There it was. The gun. The gun Boudaika took from the security guard. He had hidden it. He had hoped he would not have to use it. Larmo drew the sleek black weapon out of its hiding place. His eyes gleamed as the device poured power into his paws. It felt…dangerous. He felt…invigorated. This human weapon, this gun…it felt so good to wield it…Larmo felt invincible. He felt like he had no more worries left. He would take out all those humans. And those pokemon. He would be the ruler of this stupid city. Of this region. The world! He would be the ultimate ruler!

“No,” said a voice inside his head. “Those pokemon down there need you. And you need them,”

No, the voice was wrong. He needed no one! They would only drag him down!

“They trust you. They depend on you. You will let them down? You will let them be shot? Larmo, what would that gain? You want to have the blood of innocent pokemon on your hands? You can help them now. But you are letting the gun control you. This empty power, empty promises, they are taking over your heart! Your heart is pure! Don’t let the gun take you!”

Larmo twitched. He suddenly felt released. He should listen to himself more often.


Another Xatu fell to the ground, shot dead. Tory gritted her teeth. These guns…they were the reason her mother was dead. Tory felt rage flood through her veins. But what could she do against them? Would her mother want her rushing at the police officers in a murderous rage, only to get herself shot? Would her mother want that? She screamed in fury, clutching her head. What was wrong with this world?!?

“Stop shooting them! Lance, please! I can’t bear to watch!” Whitney sobbed, tears streaming down her face as she weakly fought to release herself from Lance’s grip. She began to wail as another Pikachu fell victim to a bullet.

“Stop it! STOP IT!!” she screamed, thrashing around. “I CAN’T TAKE IT! STOP SHOOTING THEM!!”

Lance struggled to hold Whitney, his arms wrapped around hers to stop her running in front of the police. But she was becoming difficult to subdue, with her lashing out. He sighed.

“I’m sorry Whitney,” he murmured, and pressed his fingers to her neck, and pushed her head to the side. It was done in an instant. Whitney slumped, unconscious. Lance picked her up, and leaned her against a wall in the back of the room next to the door. He then ran back to the battle.

The Charizard still had Nero trapped, but it seemed to have lost interest in him for the moment, turning its gaze to the officers. Nero gasped for breath, the huge foot digging into his throat. All he could do was watch the pokemon get shot.

Larmo raced down the stairs, the gun in his mouth. All of a sudden, he collided with a Ponyta dashing up the stairs. They collided with a thud, and fell down the stairs with a yell, coming to a stop in a pile of thrashing limbs.

“BABOBA! You idiot! What the hell were you doing, you could have set the gun off!” Larmo yelled angrily, rubbing a sore elbow.

“It wouldn’t have fired anyway,” grumbled the Ponyta.

“What?” Larmo barked.

“The safety’s on. You’ve got to take the safety off,” Baboba said. “I saw it on TV. It’s there,” The Ponyta pointed with a hoof. “You’ve got to click it, or the gun won’t fire,”

Larmo blinked. “Thankyou!” he said. “I would have never known that!”

“ How surprising,” was Baboba’s sarcastic reply. “General knowledge. Now go away,”

Instead of snapping at Baboba’s impudence, Larmo dashed away. He had better things to do than stand here arguing with this cynical pokemon.


Kenda tried to soothe a Psyduck hit in the head by a bullet. The pokemon was sobbing, blood seeping out of the terrible wound to the skull.

“It…it hurts,” The pokemon whimpered. Kenda nodded understandingly, gently shushing the pokemon.

“I know it hurts. But don’t worry. The pain-” Kenda choked on a sob. “The pain will soon be gone. I promise. Now just lie back. Think of your favourite place in the whole world. Close your eyes. Don’t talk. Just imagine,”

The Psyduck closed his eyes, letting the images in his mind wash over his subconscious. Soon, he was still, and his breathing stopped. Kenda’s chin trembled, and he fought to hold back tears. Another one. Another innocent life. Gone. Wasted. This was madness. These humans were insane.


Larmo bounded into the lobby, the gun clenched between his teeth. Bullets ricocheted around him. He threw himself to the floor, crawling along, screams echoing around. He saw his target standing behind the police, shouting orders. That damn human. How Larmo hated him. Hatred fuelled his rage as he made his way to the human.

Tory hated herself. Here she was, one of the more capable fighters of the rebels, hiding in a corner like a scared child. She felt sick. But what could she do? All her attacks, brutally perfected by Team Rocket, were useless against the human bullets. Tory felt so angry. An enemy she couldn’t fight! If Team Rocket had taught her anything, it was that she was trained to take on any enemy, with any power backing them. But Team Rocket never prepared her for this kind of enemy. Argh! She felt so helpless! What happened to the invincibility of the Team Rocket pokemon? Her belief…that Team Rocket had actually helped her in some way…was shattered. Heh, by a bullet. How truly ironic.

Lance watched the rebel pokemon fall to the bullets with a grim satisfaction. Finally, peace and order would be restored to this city. At long last. Lance began to think about how the city would be restored. And what he would say to Whitney when she woke up. Boy, would she be mad.

Suddenly, Lance felt a weight crash into his shoulders, and cold metal press against his neck. 'What the hell?' He thought. He reached up.

“Don’t you dare,” hissed a pokemon voice in his ear. Of course, all Lance heard was 'Linoone noone', but the meaning was clear. And now Lance recognized what the cold metal was.

A gun. A pokemon had a gun pressed against him. Lance’s blood froze in his veins.

“Tell them to stop shooting!” Larmo snarled. Lance didn’t move. Larmo wished he had Baboba’s talent with the English Language. So he simply used crude sign language to send his message across. He added effect by clicking off the safety of the gun. Lance understood.

“Stop firing!” he shouted to the officers. They turned, and cried out in shock, pointing their guns at Larmo. Larmo immediately returned the gesture. Under his feet, the Linoone felt Lance’s muscles shift, and he knew the human would try and grab him while he was distracted. So Larmo pressed his dangerous claws onto Lance’s neck, and hissed at him. Lance got the message. Don’t move, or I’ll cut your throat. Larmo could not grip the gun with only one claw, so he had the butt pressed against his chest, and one claw threaded though to the trigger. The other claw scratched Lance’s throat.

Tory could not believe her eyes. Larmo, quiet, pensive Larmo, had leapt onto the dominant human’s back, and threatened him with a gun. It was impossible…was this another Linoone? But Tory could see, from the look in those eyes, that this was Larmo, the leader of the Rebellion. Now Tory could see…that he was truly…fit to be the leader, the one they obeyed. I mean, in history, how many leaders had put themselves on the line for their followers? None. Larmo…he was truly…one of a kind.

It was a stand off. Neither party would move. The police officers were itching to shoot Larmo, but they could not risk Lance’s life. He would surely never forgive them. Larmo’s limbs were beginning to ache from the strain, but he would not give up. Never. His brain was sending pain signals in hyper drive, but he ignored them. He…must…stay…strong. The gun twitched. Larmo growled. Suddenly, one of police officers could take it no more.

“I’m sick of this!” he yelled, running out of formation and pointing his gun at Larmo. “Move you bloody pokemon! Put the f***ing gun down!” The police officers hair was still wet from where Lance had drenched him. Larmo hissed angrily at the man, the gun still pointed at Lance’s head.

“Stop you fool!” Lance yelled. “He’s not playing games! I think he’ll actually shoot me!”

‘Damn right’ Larmo thought, grumbling. ‘My arm’s hurt like hell. This idiot isn’t making me feel any better. Moronic human.’

“I don’t care! I’m sick of standing here!” he bellowed. Lance’s Dragonite could do nothing but watch, his fury bubbling like a hot cauldron inside him. But he didn’t dare attack. He couldn’t risk the life of his beloved trainer. Damn that Linoone! Damn him! But what the hell was this idiot officer doing? Did he want Lance killed?!

The officer’s arm shook visibly. Larmo glared at him coldly, the gun pointed at quaking human. They bored into each other’s eyes, Larmo’s glittering blue masterpieces burning into the wet grey blobs of the police officer. The human trembled under the hypnotic gaze of the Linoone. It unnerved him.

“I said PUT THE GUN DOWN!!” the officer shrieked, the gun shaking crazily in his hand.

His trembling fingers brushed against the trigger.

Larmo nearly fell backwards as the bullet from the gun whizzed past his ear. He yelped, and his forearm pressed on the trigger as he fell backwards. His bullet exploded out of his gun, and shot through the air.

It came to a halt in the chest of the police officer.

The human gasped, blood beginning to stain his blue uniform red. He clutched at his chest, gagging, the blood slipping from his failing grasp. Everyone was silent. Everyone was frozen. All they could do was stare at the human dying in front of them. Everyone except Tory.

“WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR? ATTACK!!!” she yelled. At the sound of her command, the rebel pokemon jumped into action, leaping onto their foes with a new energy. Lance knocked Larmo from his shoulders, and the Linoone hit the ground hard, but he was still clutching the gun. He couldn’t believe he had fired it. And hit a human! He had killed a human!

…Then why did he feel so sick?

Lance’s Charizard lazily threw another attacker into the wall. Nero watched in fury.

“Stop it!” he yelled at the Dragon. The Charizard looked down at him, snarling.

“I’ve had enough! You can’t push me around anymore!” Nero roared. With a mighty shove, he lifted himself onto his feet. The Charizard growled in shock as the Rhyhorn lifted his foot into the air. Nero yowled, and attacked with Fury Attack. The Charizard roared, and grabbed Nero. The pair wrestled violently, clawing and biting, professional attacks forgotten. Blood streamed from a violent wound Nero had inflicted in the orange skin with his horn. The Dragon pokemon was getting furious. His sharp claws did nothing to the Rhyhorn’s armoured skin, and his teeth could only scratch it.

Nero would not lose. He couldn’t. He owed it to Larmo, and the rest of the rebels. He-must-defeat-this Charizard!

Kenda and his Mightyena threw themselves onto the police officers, biting and tearing. The humans screamed in fear, partially because of the sight of their dead partner. They began to flee.

“NO!” Lance yelled. “Where are you going? We’re winning!”

“Lance! It’s over!” The chief, running up to him, yelled. “The rebel pokemon are overwhelming us! And those Mightyena have chased away half my officers! We must leave!”

Tory leapt onto the remaining Dragonite, ripping at his face. It screeched, and swiped at her. She caught the blow. The Dragon stared at her, shock splashed all over his face. This young Absol…had actually caught his arm. The pretty pokemon had her head bowed. Then she lifted it. The Dragonite had never seen such a twisted face. The eyes were wide, and staring. Teeth gleamed, the mouth open wide enough for him to see them all. Evil…it was plastered all over this Absol…death was in those eyes…fury in that mouth. Something was wrong with this pokemon. Something was terribly wrong.

The Charizard was sick of fighting. He would finish this now. Nero stabbed him furiously with his horn, making a gash across the Charizard’s neck. It roared in pain. Nero was close to the Charizard, so close that he could count the fangs inside the pokemon’s mouth. The Charizard roared again. But with this roar, came a blast of heat. And following that heat came the biggest ball of flame Nero had ever seen. It burst out of the Charizard’s mouth, and engulfed the Rhyhorn. Every inch of him. Nero screamed, a piercing scream of agony as the flames scalded him, blistering every inch of his body.

Larmo heard the scream. That terrible scream. A scream of pain.

“NERO?!” he yelled, whirling around, snapping out of his trance.

The Rhyhorn collapsed, smoking. Larmo ran over, and saw a mass of black. Nero. The pokemon was not moving.

“Oh my god…NERO!!!” Larmo wailed, running over. He saw a Charizard standing over Nero, a twisted look of triumph on its face.

“YOU BASTARD!” Larmo shrieked, leaping up and slashing the Charizard across the face. The Charizard howled, clawing at its eyes. Larmo fell next to Nero.

“Are you alright? Nero, speak to me! Wake up!” Larmo gasped.

“Come on Lance! We must leave!” The Chief cried. Lance snarled angrily, realizing the truth in the officers words.

“Dragonite, Charizard, Aerodactyl, return!”

The Dragonite actually felt glad, for once in its life, to be returned to its pokeball. He got one more glimpse of the Absol. He shuddered. What was with that pokemon?

Tory chuckled. Victory. She had won. WON! The Absol cackled, her eyes rolling madly. Victory. She was the winner. She had…obtained victory. Vic..to..r…

Kenda commanded his Mightyena to chase the remains of the officers out of the building. He heard muttering. What on earth? He turned around, to see Tory tottering around, her eyes crossed.

“Tory!” he gasped, running over, catching the Absol before she hit the ground in a faint. What had happened to her?

Lance slung Whitney over his shoulders in a fireman’s rescue. Those damn pokemon. How did they win? He turned to followed the chief.

The battle seemed to halt. The police officers had been evicted. Lance was angrily recalling all his pokemon, and picking up the unconscious Whitney. They fled, aiding by the Mightyena. The rebel pokemon finally got rid of the police pokemon and cheered happily as they fled.

But all Larmo could see was black. This black heap, the form of his dear friend Nero, lying unconscious on the floor. Brave Nero, now so helpless.

And somehow, the victory felt bitter.


-;157;

Zerodius
8th October 2005, 8:00 AM
Did I review this already?... well, if I didn't reviewed it... then here is my review.

This story... is excellent. Really, I like it... a lot. I see it as one of the superior stories on this site.

I especially like the plot. From the looks of it, the rebels drove the police out of there... but it's only a matter of time before the humans return... and I doubt the rebellion will hold on to the next assault.

In fact, it seems to me that even if the humans do not come, the rebellion is collapsing. Many of the main members of the rebellion are either dead or, if they're not plain insane, on the edge of falling off the edge.

Even the leader, Larmo, was about to lost grip of reality... and this speaks wonder of the movement's strenght which is: not much.

Looks like something big will happen soon. Either some kind of miracle will save the rebellion... or they'll definitely be hammered into the ground definitively... that or a tense, uneasy period of awaiting the next events will come for both sides... and maybe that trainer and his Teddiura whose names I do not remember will be mentionned again in the next chapters?

Grammar, punctuation, the like?... well, as long as I can understand and read the story without getting a headache, I kind of ignore/not notice those details, sorry.

Originality? I'm sure tons of people must have had ideas of such a fic... but that's one of the very, very rare cases when it's actually being pulled off... and it's also the first case that I see that is actually pulled off correctly.

My rating: 4 stars, maybe even 5... but of course, I'll wait until the story is finished before deciding on a final, definitive rating.

AmericanPuppy104
8th October 2005, 3:23 PM
Nooooooooo!!!!!!!! The poor pokemon. How can the humans be so cruel?!?!?!? T_T -;245;

The PikaMew Fanatic
8th October 2005, 3:47 PM
OMG. That was scary, yet good. Poor Nero. BTW
Psyduck, Zatu and Xatu dashed out to the front shouldn't Zatu be Natu? Anyway, getting realy good.

Kthleen
8th October 2005, 4:25 PM
That. Was. Disturbing.
(This coming from someone who flinches while watching battles in the anime....)
I was shaking after reading that. It has been about an hour since I read it and calmed down, and after I skimmed it just now for "Psyduck, Zatu and Xatu dashed out to the front," my heart started pounding again. Not even BabyCharmander's "A Light in the Darkness" or Dragoness' "One Heart" did that to me. Man....

Uh....
I wonder what'll happen next. The poor rebel Pokémon....

"They fled, aiding by the Mightyena"
Do you mean "aided by"?

Scizor King
8th October 2005, 4:47 PM
Nice. It was... breathtaking. Hmmm... wonder what'll happen next?

Sike Saner
8th October 2005, 8:53 PM
THE BEST CHAPTER!!!!!


Its trainer was standing next to it looking distressed, trying to help it. Stupid human.

Now, you know that made me smile.


Baboba stared in shock, trembling visibly. Nero silently pleaded with him, his eyes wide. The Charizard roared again, flames licking at the trapped Rhyhorn’s heels.

“Baboba!!!” Nero wailed. “HELP ME!”

Baboba gave a frightened whimper, and dashed away.

*eye twitches* Grrrr…Die, you ****ing HORRRRRSE!!! Auggh!


“Don’t you dare,” hissed a pokemon voice in his ear. Of course, all Lance heard was 'Linoone noone', but the meaning was clear. And now Lance recognized what the cold metal was.

A gun. A pokemon had a gun pressed against him. Lance’s blood froze in his veins.

…THAT WAS ****ING AWESOME!


Evil…it was plastered all over this Absol…death was in those eyes…fury in that mouth.

…That was pretty cool, too. ^_^ Evil…yum.

Seriously, that was your very best chapter to date. You're getting scarily good...Kudos. ^_^

*commences anxious, anticipating vigil for Nero*

lone_wolf816
8th October 2005, 9:22 PM
Ok now I meen it! You really deserve to win! This was the best chapter to date and you just get better and better. Once again you left me breathless.

Hidden Mew
8th October 2005, 9:31 PM
That was a great chapter. I was glad that Kenda lived. I can't believe that those awful humans would even think about shooting the poor pokemon. Now Lance seems to be not seeing the pokemon as living creatures, but as his emenies. The battle was neat and I'm so glad that I didn't picture any of the violance or else I would have nightmares. I'm glad that Larmo did not like using that gun. I hope everything turns out fine for the pokemon because they fight with so much strength and courage.
;271; ;157; ;179; ;164; ;368; ;229;
I am hidden, yet I am in front of you.

Supernerd
9th October 2005, 12:20 AM
Well, I still haven't caught up with all of the chapters, but I've read another one. ^^; Anyway, I did notice something else you could do.


When all the police officers were standing in front of him, Lance turned to address them.

“We’ve been sitting around here for too long. We are supposed to be stopping those pokemon in the tower, and what are we doing? Playing cards? It’s not good enough! We will not let these pokemon push us around! Now, we are going to make a stand! We are going into that tower, and we are stopping those pokemon! It’s pathetic really, sitting around here gawking at that tower expecting someone else to do something about it. We are breaking down that barricade, getting into that building and showing those rebel pokemon that no one threatens this city and gets away with it! Today, we are taking back our tower!”

If you wanted to, you could combine these paragraphs. Plus, I noticed that Lance said "our tower", did he once live in Goldenrod? Just curious. And, don't worry, I'll probably more chapters tomorrow, and you really are getting better and better; keep up the good work!

Typhlogirl
9th October 2005, 12:39 AM
*fallz backwardz*

Thankyou all! Your lovely reviews make Typhlogirl a happy person. ^_^

Zerodius: Thankyou so much! I'm honoured you think that my story is one of the superior ones. Yes, I do intend for there to be a large climax to the story, and I've prepared for it. (I've written around a third of the final chapter) But I'm so glad you like it! ^_^

Americanpuppy104: Yes, humans are incredibly cruel. Damn humans. I feel sorry for the pokemon too. Thnx 4 teh review!

Dragondude: Thnx for your correction, I just fixed it. A lot of you found this chapter scary. ^_^;

Kthleen: Wow. I can't believe this chapter affected you so much! I did intend to make it more realistic, as many have said that the pokemon would have no chance against guns. Look's like they did, eh? I can't believe I made it so disturbing! XD Thanks for reviewing! ^_^

E4 DRAKE: Thanks! You'll just have to wait and see! ^_~

Sike Saner: Thankee so much! Yes, I hate Baboba too. Actaully I like him. I have to like him. He is my character after all. ^_^;; I thought'd you'd like the part with Larmo and Lance...^_~ Overwhelmed at the moment by the positive response! Thnx Sike!

Lonewolf: Wow, I really didn't know my writing was that good! I'm glad you think it deserves to win. Thnx again!

Hidden Mew: Yeah, Lance really went AWOL here. Probably because of his Aerodactyl getting badly hurt. Yeah, I thought the violence here was a bit disturbing, so yeah, don't picture it if it'll scare you! Thnx for your review! Always welcome!

Supernerd: No probs. No, Larmo never lived in Goldenrod. He refers to the tower as 'our tower' because the Pokemon overtook it and made it their own. Thnx for the compliments!


Phew. That wuz a lot! ^_^ I'm typing the next chapter, but there's a certain Talkshow that really needs to get another episode...-_- I'm trying. Really.

Thankz again all of you! You inspire me!

-;157;

AmericanPuppy104
9th October 2005, 1:48 AM
Your welcome! ^_^ Although I do agree with Sike Saner. Baboba is one of my least favorite pokemon characters. Oh well. Keep up with the good work!!^_^

Linoone
9th October 2005, 2:06 AM
OBg, superior!, glad Lance felt he was gonna die, And I expect he does..really..didn't like him in the anime, like him less now, shoot at them, what is this a genocide?, btw awesome chapter, you should write a book.

Kthleen
9th October 2005, 3:53 AM
It's ok. After all, what would I expect when I decided to read a fanfic with the word "rebellion" in it?

Human: "I'm gonna try to catch that Pokémon! Go Pokémon Y!"
Pokémon X: "Humans, we don't wanna fight or get captured anymore."
Pokémon Y: *nods head* "I dun wanna fight."
Human: "Okay."
*Pokémon and humans all live in peace and harmony thereafter, frolicking free in the gorgeous grassy fields and clean streams till the end of time*

Mmm.... No.

As for Baboba, I can't say I really dislike him, probably because we're a quite similar. We're sarcastic, insensitive (him more so than I), jaded wusses. Though I don't like his (our... >_> <_<) actions, I do kind of sympathize.



Supernerd was asking why Lance referred to the radio tower as "our tower."

Chaos Absol
9th October 2005, 4:36 AM
Pokemon>humans.

How could the humans be so stupid as to think that the rebells will just let themselves be caught?Idiots.I'm sad for Nero, because he didn't deserve that.Also, did Tory just go crazy?It sure looks like it.Well, I'm not really someone for long reviews, so it's time to wrap this up.I give the chapter a 9/10.Confusing ending is what took that last point.I'll see you next chappy!

pokeplayer984
9th October 2005, 3:32 PM
Okay, mind if I do a little something?

*takes out a chainsaw.* <insert a flaming violent scene of Baboba getting killed that gets me banned here.>

Hehe! Gotta love the loopholes when you just can't contain yourself. ^_^

Anyways, this is amazing. One of the best "pokemon" based fics I have ever read.

So, Larmo threatened to kill Lance. Good move on his part.

Did Tory go mad or what? I think a long rest will do her good.

Poor Nero. Baboba deserved that alot more than he did. :)

Also, you'd think a pokemon wouldn't even know HOW to use a gun. This sure proves that theory wrong. :)

In all, quite a great new chapter. You definately deserve the Best Use of a Pokemon award. And this is coming from a competitor. :)

Well, see ya later. :)

TokyoJunkie
13th October 2005, 4:07 AM
Well, I read it, but I'm not gonna give a line-for-line review... a simple synopsis of my opinion should suffice!

Well, overall, the fic has a nice dramatic flaire to it. The descriptiveness could be a tad less vague (where on the first floor did the secret passage end? It wouldn't be very secret if it came into the lobby, which is what the fact that Larmo saw the entire TR vs. Boudaika scene the minute he stepped off the stairs implies).

My opinion about the story so far... it's good, but what I want to know is what the ultimate outcome will be of this charade. Will the conflict be settled in a rational manner, or will these loony Pokemon destroy the very order of the world causing absolute anarchy!? I'll let you, the author, take care of our suspicions as new chapters in the saga are added...

10/10.

Supernerd
13th October 2005, 5:17 PM
Well, I haven't displayed buch emotion during my reviews before, so... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH HHHHH! KENDA! Well, now that that's over with, I'm going to point out a mistake from chapter thirteen. (That's as far as I've read so far...)


“Yes. And we’ve got the Spinarak’s ready too,” The Chief of Police replied.

Should be:


“Yes. And we’ve got the Spinaraks ready too,” The Chief of Police replied.

Apostrophes are only used to show if something belongs to someone or in a, um, a watchamacallit. I forgot the name of the word, but when two words are being combined, like they and are could be made into they're, obviously.

Anyway, you description is fantastic; usually that's the biggest problem in stories, but not yours. Here's hoping the next chapter'll be just as good as thirteen!

The PikaMew Fanatic
13th October 2005, 5:56 PM
I agree with Mostachon, you should make this into a book. It would be fabulous!

Typhlogirl
14th October 2005, 12:07 AM
^_^

Thankyou all for your kind words, and I will do must best to get another chapter of the Rebellion up here. But I was banned from the computer for a week by my rents. Because of my 'attitude' -_-

I am busy with school, but this weekend I am going to put some serious work into my fics, and try and get some updates. I recently got accepted for a job interview (PROUD) so if I get that, I'll lose more time, but that just means I'll have to work harder.

The next chapter of TPR is gunna come. Be prepared.

Wow, how serious. ^_~

-;157;

P.S. I really wish I could reply to you all separately, but I'm doing this quickly b4 school. I'll do it later, k? ^_^

qwerqwer
14th October 2005, 12:43 AM
Those damn humans. It's really wrong to just shoot those pokemon. even in real life few humans kill animals like that. they put them out their misery quick or they use drugs or some other painless way. oh and soory for the late review, i was really busy these last few days.

TokyoJunkie
14th October 2005, 1:24 AM
I hope the humans win in finally getting these poor, unfortunate souls to realize that it's plain rediculous to be fighting back, especially since it's because of one ******* trainer's incompetence in Pokemon care. I predict Larmo will have to learn a lesson, not the humans (except for Larmo's ex-trainer, of course!)

El hariyamer
14th October 2005, 4:34 PM
Down with Lance! Down with Baboba! Nero must live!

There. Everybody's feelings summed up.

Typhlogirl
16th October 2005, 10:52 AM
Well, here we are. Teh sixteenth chapter of the Rebellion! Hooray! This one's a little shorter, it's like the aftermath of the battle. Enjoy!


THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER SIXTEEN

“Hurry!” Larmo cried as he ran with the pokemon carrying Nero to the Sick Bay. The remaining Psychic’s were hastily trying to carry the heavy pokemon up to the Sick Bay, without hurting him. Behind, a train of pokemon carried injured and dead rebels, the ones with injured pokemon rushing along behind the main group with Nero. Kenda had Tory on his back, the young Absol still out cold, her head flopping from side to side as Kenda bounced up the stairs.

Larmo bashed open the door of the Sick Bay, and began to dig through the cupboards as the Psychic’s lowered Nero onto the only bed. Then the train of pokemon started coming in, bearing injuries from bruises to limbs torn off by bullets. There was too many of them.

“OUT! We need some order here! There’s only one bed!” Larmo yelled. “And it’s being used!”

“There are other pokemon with injuries just as bad as him!” a Wobbuffet yelled, an Aipom draped over his head, blood from the purple pokemon making rivers down the Wobbuffet’s head. “I got one here with a hole blown through his head! And he’s still alive!”

Angry yells began to erupt from the line, yells of how badly pokemon were injured, and how they really needed help immediately.

“ALRIGHT!” Larmo roared. “You three start laying out tablecloths for the injured. There’s a linen closet on the third floor filled with them, bring them out and lay them down in rows. Put all injured pokemon on a tablecloth!” he then turned back to the line. “DOES ANYONE HERE HAVE ANY MEDICAL KNOWLEDGE AT ALL?!” he bellowed. A few pokemon timidly raised their hands. “COME UP HERE!” Larmo yelled. “HURRY UP WITH THOSE TABLECLOTHES!”

The pokemon moved like clockwork. Injured ones were laid on the tablecloths. The few pokemon with medical knowledge rushed around, applying their limited skills to the grievously injured pokemon. Wounds were bandaged with leather ripped from office chairs. But some pokemon had injuries to horrific to treat. So euthanasia was the only option. The Gloom’s used Sleep Powder to knock the pokemon unconscious. Then a fatal gash was delivered to the pokemon’s neck. The razor sharp beaks of the Dodrio performed the job of cutting the pokemon’s necks. Dead bodies were piled in a corner and covered with more tablecloths.

“For a Radio Tower, this place sure has a ton of tablecloths,” Kenda said, laying Tory onto the sheet of material.

“I agree,” said an older male Mightyena, inspecting her for wounds. “Any injuries to report?”

“No, I’m fine. Just a bit bruised,”

“Consider yourself lucky,” the Mightyena named Brolga, who was the pack healer, replied. “Have you seen that Rhyhorn?”

“Which Rhyhorn?” Kenda asked, genuinely confused.

“The old one. A Charizard nearly burnt him to death. He’s the one in the Sick Bay. Didn’t you see what Larmo and those Psychic’s were bringing up?”

“No, I only saw…oh no…NERO!” Kenda yelled, dashing towards the Sick Bay. Inside, he found Larmo desperately sifting through the cupboards. A mystic looking Chansey was examining a black heap on the bed. She had a battered looking gold ring threaded through one of the long dreadlocks emerging from her head. Some pokemon, psychics, were standing around, looking lost.

“What is…” Kenda asked, looking at the black heap on the bed. Then the heap groaned.

“What the…is that NERO?!” Kenda exclaimed in horror. The Chansey turned to him, and nodded.

“Yes. He was brutally burnt by a Charizard. We are trying to help him,” she said, her voice grim.

“Oh Nero…” Kenda said sadly, walking over to the bed. The Chansey was dripping water over his body from a damp cloth. Kenda turned to her.

“Erm, pardon me, but I didn’t think that any Chansey lived in the Hoenn Safari Zone,”

“I travel,” was the simple reply. The Chansey did not elaborate.

“I found the burn cream!” Larmo yelled, tossing the tube to the Chansey. She caught it deftly, and pulled off the cap. Kenda walked over to Larmo, who looked incredibly worried.

“Who’s she?” the Mightyena whispered.

“Her name’s Numanjya. She’s a healer pokemon. Some say she’s part-psychic,”

“Part-psychic?”

“That’s the rumour,”

Nero moaned again. “NERO!” cried both Larmo and Kenda, rushing over to him.

“What…what happened…to me…Larmo? Is that you? I can’t…see you…”

“Shhh…” murmured Numanjya, rubbing the blue cream on his scorched skin. “Relax,”

“Oooohh…it burns…my skin…it’s on fire!” Nero croaked. The Chansey shushed him.

“Get me a Grass pokemon who can use Sleep Powder,” she commanded. One of the Psyduck ran off. She gently soothed Nero’s moans, and continued rubbing the cream into his skin. The Psyduck quickly returned with an Oddish. After a nod from the Chansey, he sprinkled the shimmering powder all over Nero. He slipped into sleep. Numanjya sighed, rubbing her forehead.

“He is grievously injured. These burns are very deep. I don’t know if there is much I can do. I will try my best. But for now, his best option is sleep. Now, if you would excuse me, I have other pokemon to attend to,” And with that parting word, the Chansey left the room. Larmo growled, and dug his claws down the wall. Kenda sat down, numb. Suddenly, a Mightyena entered the room.

“Sir!” he said. “The Girafarig have returned!”

“Better late than never,” Larmo snarled, walking out to meet them. The psychic pokemon had large bundles of food floating in the air, and were setting them down in piles.

“We have to food you requested,” said the leader, in a low voice.

“Good,” Larmo said briskly. “Put them in the kitchen, then report to Teal the Mightyena. He will update you on what happened here,” The Gifaraig bowed politely, then left. Larmo sighed, and decided to examine the injuries to the other rebel pokemon. He walked over to the makeshift hospital. The scene was terrible. Pokemon lay on the tablecloths, either unconscious or groaning in pain. A pile of bodies lay under another tablecloth, a pile slowly getting bigger. Larmo trotted over to a Graveller keeping count.

“What are the statistics?” the Linoone asked the rock pokemon.

“11 dead, 36 badly injured and 86 with minor injuries,” the Graveller replied gravely, examining a piece of paper she held.

“Great Ho-oh…” Larmo said softly. He looked around. Moans filled the air like a heavy fog. Larmo walked over to where a Pikachu and Pichu were sitting. Looking over her shoulder, he saw Shockz the Raichu lying unconscious on a tablecloth.

“How is he?” he asked softly. The Pikachu turned to him, a weak smile on her face, her child in her arms.

“Numanjya says it is only exhaustion. She bandaged his gashes, and told me to watch him. I have to summon her if he gets any worse. But she says he will live. I was told he defeated a trained Dragonite. Is that true?”

Larmo smiled, and nodded. The Pikachu beamed, running her paw gently over her mate’s head.

“I always knew he was a great fighter. I don’t know what we would do without him,” she said softly. Leclec looked at Larmo with large black eyes. The Linoone smiled at him. The Pichu blinked. Larmo left the pair, and continued his walk. A commotion erupted from a tablecloth ahead. Larmo ran up. Numanjya the Chansey was trying to talk to a distressed Mareep who was yelling angrily, tears pouring out of his eyes.

“No! You can’t kill him! He’ll live! I know he will!”

“He was hit in the head by a bullet. Every second he lives is agony! You would be doing him a favour by doing this!”

“What’s going on?” Larmo asked a nearby Gloom.

“Numanjya wants to put down a Mareep who got hit by a bullet. His brother doesn’t want her to. The poor thing’s living in agony. It would a blessing if his life was ended,”

Larmo looked at the Mareep lying on the sheet. Blood was seeping from the skull, and the pokemon itself was moaning in anguish. There was no hope of recovery. Larmo put his hand on the brother’s shoulder.

“I know this is hard for you,” he said quietly. “But it is truly the best option,”

The Mareep turned around. Larmo could see the agony on his face, and tears leaked unchecked out of his eyes.

“But…it’s so…hard…he’s my only sibling!” the pokemon sobbed. Larmo sighed, wrapping his arm around the shoulders of the pokemon.

“What is your name, my friend?”

“Ke…Keiboc,”

“Keiboc, I know you love your brother. And I know he loves you. But you must think of what is best for him. He will be thankful to you for ending his agony. Just think, he will go to a wonderful place, where all his dreams will come true,”

“But I’ll…I’ll miss him…he’ll be gone…”

“No he won’t! He’ll always be looking down on you Keiboc. Wherever you go, whatever you do, your brother will protect you. Trust me,”

The Mareep wiped the tears from his face, and looked over at his brother.

“Goodbye Herlma,” he said, brushing his paw against his brother’s woolly coat. He then nodded at the Gloom. The Grass pokemon moved forward, and showered the spores over the Electric pokemon. He fell asleep instantly. The Dodrio moved forward to finish the job.

“No!” cried Keiboc. “I want…I want him to do it,” he said, pointing at Larmo.

“…me?” Larmo said, shocked. Numanjya shared his views.

“Trust me young one, it would be much better if this Dodrio did it,” she insisted. “I’ve shown him the best method. Larmo would not know what to do,”

“I saw you in the battle. The way you use those claws…any pokemon struck in the right place dropped immediately. You can do it. Plus…you understand,” the pokemon said, eyes shining. Larmo stared at him.

“I can’t…I…”

“Please,” Keiboc pleaded. Larmo frowned, and walked towards the sleeping Mareep. The pokemon looked so peaceful. If you can look peaceful with blood seeping out of your head. Larmo raised his claws to his eyes, and examined them. So much damage had been done with them. And he was being asked to do it again. But this time, it was allowed. But was it morally acceptable? Cutting a fellow pokemon’s throat? When they weren’t fighting back?

“Just a quick, clean Slash dear,” Numanjya said, worry staining her voice. She obviously thought Larmo wasn’t skilled enough. The Linoone grimaced, and raised his claws over the electric pokemon. He had to do this. He closed his eyes.

“Eyes open please!” barked Numanjya. Larmo flicked his eyes open, his dislike of the Chansey growing. He raised his claws, and picked a spot. He took a breath, and flung his arm down, and across the throat of the Mareep.

The blood flicked off the end of Larmo’s claws, and splattered gently onto Tory’s face, reviving her. The young Absol’s eyes opened slowly. Her head hurt, for some reason. She felt liquid on her face. Blood? She was bleeding? She didn’t feel cut. Tory groaned, and sat up. She slowly began to remember what had happened in the battle. The spasms. Oh god. It had happened again. She wasn’t cured. She wasn’t free. Tory buried her face in her paws, and wept.

Kenda was examining some of the injured pokemon, when he heard sobbing. Turning around, he saw Tory weeping bitterly. He dashed over.

“Tory? What’s the matter?” he asked quickly, concern flooding his voice. Tory looked up at him, her eyes red, and glistening with unshed tears.

“I lost control Kenda. I…allowed the darkness…to overwhelm me…” she stammered. Kenda looked at her pityingly. The poor thing must still be concussed.

“Maybe you should lie down…” Kenda said gently, putting his paw on her shoulder.

“NO!” she yelled, shoving his paw away. Kenda stared at her in shock.

“What on Earth’s wrong with you?” he asked incredulously, backing away slightly. Tory covered her head with her forearms, and rocked slowly back and forth, shivering.

“When I was in Team Rocket…my youth there…the torture I suffered…it…tainted me. I began to lose my mind. The fact they were brainwashing me only fed the injury. I…saw things…dreadful things…I constantly heard screaming and crying. This darkness inside me…it always came out when I battled. It made me insane. I turned into a killing machine, devoid of feelings and emotions. No pity. I killed anything stupid enough to stand in my way. And yet…when my mother unlocked my mind…I felt…free. Like it would never come back. But in the battle today…it did. The evil. I’m evil Kenda. EVIL!” she screamed, rocking back and forth. Kenda tried to touch her shoulder to comfort her.

“NOOO!! DON’T TOUCH ME! I’M UNCLEAN! I’LL MAKE YOU EVIL TOO!!” she screeched, flailing at him. Kenda endured the blows she inflicted on him, still trying to reach her.

“Tory! You aren’t evil! I’ve seen your real personality, the kind and caring pokemon. You can never be evil!”

“BUT I AAAM! I FELT IT!!” she wailed, sobbing madly. “STAY AWAY FROM ME!”

Kenda ignored her outburst, and instead moved forward abruptly and grasped Tory around the torso. She screeched, and flailed at him, pounding him with her paws. But Kenda held on.

“You-are-not-evil, Tory,” he murmured, the Absol still thrashing in his embrace. “I’ll prove it to you!” Tory wailed, and continued to thrash, but she seemed to be calming down. Slightly.

Baboba walked past, out of hiding, and saw the pair. He shook his flaming head.

“You know Kenda, it is common courtesy to get a female’s consent before you try and mate with her. I really didn’t see you as the sleazy type, but I guess anything’s possible,”

Kenda blushed furiously at Baboba’s thoughtless comments, but he did not let go of Tory. He had to fix her. He would fix her, help her drive out her demons.

Larmo staggered past Baboba, blood dripping from his claws. Baboba glanced at him.

“What the bloody hell have you been doing?” the Fire Horse asked incredulously. Larmo gave him a look of such despair and misery that Baboba was struck temporarily speechless. Temporarily.

“Fine then. Be a zombie. Thought the whole undead look suited you Larmo. How charming. I however, seek to live. And live I shall!” the Ponyta finished dramatically. He looked around. Larmo had wandered back towards the Sick Bay, and completely ignored his performance.

“Fine! Reject my art!” Baboba spat, sauntering off. Larmo ignored the dramatic pokemon, and instead went inside to visit Nero. The Rhyhorn was still asleep. Larmo did not want to touch him. The Linoone sighed miserably, and sat on the plastic chair next to the bed. The whitewashed walls of the Sickbay seemed so sterile, and they un-nerved him. He shivered, and walked over to the gleaming sink. Twisting the tap with some difficulty, he washed the blood off his claws. He had not realised how much blood he had on them, and had to use the opposite ones to scrape the dried liquid off. He also rinsed his head under the skin, to clear his senses. The Linoone had a lot on his mind at the moment. Shaking his head free of the water, he turned the taps off and turned towards Nero again. Still the Rhyhorn slept on. Good. Larmo did not want him to wake up and face the pain. No one deserved that.


Numanjya the Chansey continued to wander around, checking on pokemon. She saw the Mightyena whose name escaped her hugging an Absol, who was sobbing. Poor thing must have lost someone in the battle. Numanjya felt sorry for her, but she had other things to do. Injured pokemon were everywhere. The police force had done some major damage to the forces of the rebellion. Blood was staining the floors. The carpets would never be the same. Numanjya sighed as she saw another pokemon lying on a red tablecloth, awaiting her care. Why did no one listen when people said fighting is not the answer?


Tory thrashed madly, trying to make Kenda release her, convinced she would infect him with her evil madness. Kenda refused to let her go, trying to convince her she was imagining things. But Tory knew, in her heart, that the madness of Team Rocket was still within her. And she knew she would not be released from it. Ever.


Samuel and Rhapsody had watched the Girafarig go back in the tower with relief.

“They TOOK THEIR TIME!” Rhapsody bellowed. “MY LEGS AREN’T WORKING!”

Samuel stretched his limbs out painfully, having been cramped behind a smelly dumpster for around two hours. He watched with amusement as his Teddiursa marched around furiously, the small pokemon complaining that she would never walk again.

“Rhapsody? I think your legs work,”

The Teddiursa looked down. “So they are. Fancy that. Well, NOW its time to go into yonder tower!”

Samuel looked up at the tower. “Yeah. I wonder what happened in there? I heard terrible screams,”

“They are anticipating us!” Rhapsody yelled, her confidence blowing out of proportion. “They tremble terribly, awaiting our entrance when we will REAK HAVOC!! AWAAAAAAAY!” she roared, dashing into the tunnel.

“Rhapsody? OI! WAIT UP!” Samuel cried, chasing after his pokemon. He ran blindly in the darkness, feeling his way along. Her heard Rhapsody singing up ahead.

“RHAPSODY!” he yelled, his voice echoing distortedly around him, bouncing back and forth in the tight walls of the tunnel. “SLOW DOWN!” He saw a light getting brighter at the end. He sprinted towards it, the light soon overtaking his vision as he reached the end.

“Rhapsody?” The little Teddiursa was peering around a steel wall, looking out onto a floor of the tower. She beckoned him over.

“There’s no-one there…” Samuel whispered.

“I know! What the hell?” Rhapsody said angrily, as if insulted by the fact there wasn’t a huge welcoming party waiting for her. “Where is everybody?”

Samuel was equally confused. “I dunno…”

“What should we do? And don’t say we should wait!!”

“Good idea Rhapsody!” Samuel said happily, plonking himself onto the floor in the space separating the tunnel from the tower. “We’re nicely hidden here,”

Rhapsody groaned, covering her head. “Are you serious?!?” she wailed. “I’m sick of waiting Samuel! We have to do something!”

“We aren’t doing anything until we known what’s going on!” he demanded.

“And we aren’t going to discover that unless we do something!” she argued angrily. Samuel, against his will, saw her point.

“Tell you what. If you're so desperate to be fully informed, I’ll go and find out what happened. You know, with all the screams and stuff,”

Samuel was dumbstruck. “…you’re joking, right?!”

“No. I’m a pokemon. I’ll fit in. I can do this!”

“No! I won’t allow it!” Samuel cried. “They’ll find you out! I don’t…I don’t want you getting hurt!”

Rhapsody took his hand. “I can do this Samuel. Trust me. I really feel in my heart that I can do this! Please…I want to do something. I’ll go insane just waiting around!”

Samuel looked at his hopeful pokemon, and forced the tears threatening to spill out of his eyes to stay still. He smiled.

“Okay. Just…please be careful Rhapsody,” he said softly. She grinned.

“Don’t worry! I’ll see you later, k?” Then she wandered out into the tower.

Samuel stopped himself from calling her back. She could do this. She was a strong pokemon. He was acting like some over-protective parent.

Yet he had cause. The pair had no idea of how strong the pokemon of the tower were. Or how trusting.

Maybe this time, Rhapsody was biting off far more than she could chew.



PHEW. It feels like ages since I used Sam and Rhap, so I'm a little rusty in that department. ^_^;; But they are finally (and I mean finally) in the tower! Hooray! (They took their time!)

BTW, I'm halfway done with PokeTalk eppy Seventeen. Hooray! But I'm taking all yr advice, and not rushing so I don't ruin it. But trust me, I'll make it worth the wait!

Laterz!

-;157;

El hariyamer
16th October 2005, 1:10 PM
Whoa. What happens to Rhapsody? Poor Mareep.

pokeplayer984
16th October 2005, 3:04 PM
;_; I feel sorry for those pokemon that had to recieve euthanasia, as you put it. No choice, huh? I can see the reason with bullets and all. Still, doesn't make you feel any better. :(

I hope Nero makes it. They're gonna need that old rebel.

So, Tory is still poisoned by the evil inside her. I hope she conquers that evil. They're gonna need her if things get out of hand again.

Aw! Kenda's trying to help her conquer that evil. :) (I'm a hopeless romantic.) ^_^;

Oh, and I'm sure you'll make a ton of readers happy if you kill Baboba in the end. One of which would be me. :)

As for Rhap, I wish her the best of luck. Her mind's going to be tainted when she sees all that happened.

In all, a great chapter. Please PM me when you have the next one up. :)

Well, I'll see ya later. ^_^

AmericanPuppy104
16th October 2005, 4:28 PM
Nooooo!!!! All those poor pokemon! T_T I hope Nero will live. And that Rhapsody will be safe in the tower.

The PikaMew Fanatic
16th October 2005, 4:44 PM
That. Was. AWSOME!!
*;025;:I always knew that Kenda and Tory would end up together.
I can't wait to see what happens to Rhapsody and how Baboba gets killed. You are gonna kill him, right? Cause he deserves it.
*;025;:Yeah, he's a jerk.*

whiteabsol
16th October 2005, 5:48 PM
That was a pretty good chapter. Poor pokemon, DOWN WITH THE HUMANS!!!

BrokenDreams
16th October 2005, 8:13 PM
Nice, dramatic chapter this time Typhlo, but I also suggest that you check the url link for your fic's banner because it always brings me to Poketalk when I click it, thinking it actually takes me to this story

Hidden Mew
16th October 2005, 8:29 PM
That was a good chapter. I feel sorry for all of those pokemon who couldn't live. I'm really sad for Tory. She has all of those deep inner issues, but I don't think that she's evil. Those humans who were shooting pokemon are evil. She and Kenda do make a cute couple, or at least two good friends. I hope that Nero lives. I also was surprised when Larmo noticed all the blood on his claws. When he was washing his claws, it reminded me of that part in Macbeth where Macbeth's wife is trying to wash out this blood spot on her hands, but it won't come out and it isn't even there. I hope that doesn't happen to Larmo. That stupid horse should be destroyed. It would save all of the pokemon there a lot of trouble if something happened to him. Will Rhapsody be acting like a spy in the tower? Over all, another terrific chapter to an already excellente story.

Sike Saner
16th October 2005, 8:57 PM
...And it just keeps getting better and better, doesn't it? The themes of euthanasia were nicely handled, I think. I'm enjoying the increase in drama, as well as the fact that the story seems to be growing even more Pokécentric, amazingly enough.

Numanjya = Awesome name. Just had to mention that.

And holy crap, a WOBBUFFET CAMEO! :D I always like to see a Wobbuffet, anywhere, anytime. Cute! ^_^

Highlights:


Baboba walked past, out of hiding, and saw the pair. He shook his flaming head.

“You know Kenda, it is common courtesy to get a female’s consent before you try and mate with her. I really didn’t see you as the sleazy type, but I guess anything’s possible,”


-_- *throws brick at Baboba* It's almost like an automatic reflex now...That *******. :p


“They TOOK THEIR TIME!” Rhapsody bellowed. “MY LEGS AREN’T WORKING!”

That made me laugh. Good ol' Rhapsody.

A very nice chapter, evident of how much deeper this story continues to become. Bossness.

TokyoJunkie
16th October 2005, 9:48 PM
Well, I must say, this installment is superb. It has an excellent combination of drama, morality, and the concept of euthanasia. It even sparks a potential relationship to boot! :)

A spy amongst the rebels? That'll be interesting...

Klaus
16th October 2005, 10:09 PM
Oh my gosh, that was wonderful, I cried. That poor little mareep, whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

Oh, and I coment on the Maxie-licious quote, yeah you know it:


Baboba walked past, out of hiding, and saw the pair. He shook his flaming head.

“You know Kenda, it is common courtesy to get a female’s consent before you try and mate with her. I really didn’t see you as the sleazy type, but I guess anything’s possible,”

Lol, i loved it, i do await the next chapter.

As always, be kind to the mime.

Chaos Absol
16th October 2005, 10:47 PM
I feel bad for Nero, he didn't deserve that.*hopes for Shockz to make it*He has kinda grown on me, ya know?I hope that only two more poke (and all humans)die :Raphsody and Baboba. I might even ditch my Teddiursa on XD:GoD for a better poke that I don't hate because of Raphsody.And of coarse, the talking idiot baboba has taken the idiot clan by storm, while winnig a few stupidity stunts on the way.GO REBELS!

see ya next chappie!

Supernerd
16th October 2005, 11:35 PM
Well, I'm still not completely up to date, but I'm reviewing another chapter now... and ya know, that's it. I will review the next, and latest, chapter tomorrow, and if I don't you should never trust me again! *gets funny stares* What?


“I’m sorry Whitney,” he murmured, and pressed his fingers to her neck, and pushed her head to the side. It was done in an instant. Whitney slumped, unconscious. Lance picked her up, and leaned her against a wall in the back of the room next to the door. He then ran back to the battle.

When I read that, my heart almost stopped; I thought for a moment that Lance had snapped Whitney's neck. I'm guessing that he actaully didn't, though...

Anyway, as always, everything is fantastic; plot, description, drama... grammar is still your weakest point though, but it seems to be covered up by everything else. Keep up the excellent work, and remember that I will read the latest chapter tomorrow or die trying! *gets funny stares again*

The PikaMew Fanatic
17th October 2005, 12:35 AM
I agree with everything you said Chaos Absol, except for the part about Rhapsody. Why would you want him to die?!

Supernerd
17th October 2005, 12:50 PM
Wow; truly, every Pokemon at the rebellion must be completely devastated from just about everything going on. I would not want to be in any of their shoes, if they had them.

For me, this would probably be the most emotional chapter I've read yet, with all of the despair and gloominess; families have members now missing... friends have seen their friends die... Pokemon having to actually kill Pokemon to make things... better, in a way. You know, events like that could truly make someone go insane, I think.

Personally, I'm cheering for the rebellion to fail and for Larmo to get a good trainer like Whitney to take care of him; he needs one. ...And, oh yeah, the grammar was just fine. Good luck making things a bit brighter in the next chapter!

qwerqwer
20th October 2005, 1:22 AM
Thanks for the PM and sorry for the late review. I wonder what they're gonna do with the dynamite. try to use it in the next chapter.

Zerodius
20th October 2005, 3:34 AM
Late review but well... better late than never.

The story is going great... altought I will admit that the "0MG! P0K3M0N > HUMAN5! G0 R3B3L5!" reviews does get a bit on my nerves... but well, this was to be espected...

Well... I really liked this last chapter.

I think that I'm against the flow pretty much... for not only do I actually want to see the Rebellion fails (good characters making it up, noble cause in general... but their "all humans are evil and must die" view bores me to death and furthermore, the Rebellion is awfully planned and if logic is used in this fic... then the Rebellion has a big, fat 0% chance of success)... but I also like Baboba.

Yes, he's a jerk... but that's what makes him so interesting! I would actually like to see him get far or even get to the end in one piece!... probably. It is highly probable that if the humans don't get him, he'll still get a beating since he seems to know nothing of a word called "respect".

... and anyway, face it:

Baboba walked past, out of hiding, and saw the pair. He shook his flaming head.

“You know Kenda, it is common courtesy to get a female’s consent before you try and mate with her. I really didn’t see you as the sleazy type, but I guess anything’s possible,”


Baboba has sealed his place in my Funny Characters Hall of Fame with this comment.

Anyway... I'm looking foward to the next chapter. This fic is really great so far.

NOTE to other reviewers: My comments are not directed at anyone in particuliar and as such, are not to be taken personally. I mean it, offending people was and will never be my goal when reviewing... well, probably. Just... don't mind my review if you don't like it, OK?

Have a nice day everyone!

Knightblazer
20th October 2005, 7:29 AM
Ah. I finally return.

Anyway, BRILLANT! I loved this fic! Its really Dramantic, and I was almost reduced to tears when the Absol died. (Its so sad...) I'm starting to think that maybe Larmo will give up in the end...

Typhlogirl
21st October 2005, 10:54 AM
*panting*

I've been writing like a mad creature lately. Thankyou all for reading!

El hariyamer: Yeah, I felt sorry for the Mareep too T_T. As for Rhapsody? Wait and see.

Pokeplayer984: Yah, Tory has been poisoned by the evil Team Rocket made her do. And Kenda will try and help ^_^. The euthanasia was nessescary unfortunately, as the humans had inflicted terrbile injuries on the pokemon. It is sad though. I find that pokemon are not invincible, as the anime makes them out to be. They, like humans, would be grievously injured by a shot from an automatic weapon. Thankyou so much for your lovely comments, especially the one about the awards!

AmericanPuppy104: I'm glad you feel for Rhapsody, Nero and the other pokemon! ^_^ Thnx for yr reply!

Dragondude: Lol, you'll have to wait and see about Baboba. As for Kenda and Tory...I'll leave it to yr imagination! P.S. Erm, Rhapsody's female...XD

Whiteabsol: Heh, I can tell who's side yr on. Thnx for reviewing! ^_^

Brokendreams: ^_^;; Heh, thankyou so much for telling me about the faulty link...kinda embarassing...thnx for reviewing, glad you liked the chapter!

Hidden Mew: Yeah, the part with Larmo washing his claws did remind me about that part in Macbeth after I'd written the paragraph, but it was never really influenced by the scene. Heh, you all want to kill Baboba, don't you? Well, the majority does. ^_~ Rhap does intend to find out info in the tower, so I guess you could say she is spying. The rebels don't like spies. Wonder what'll happen? Thankyou for your comments! ^_^

Sike Saner: XD Another Baboba hater...it's fun throw bricks, ain't it? I'm glad you like the name Numanjya, I thought it would appeal to you! ^_~ I'm really honoured that you think the story is getting deeper and better, that really helps me keep going! One question, what does Pokecentric mean? I have a rough idea, but could you tell me? Once again, thanks for your loyal and lovely reviewing! ^_^

TokyoJunkie: Wow, I'm glad you liked this chappie so much! I really pleased by the positive responses to the issue of euthanasia, I thought that one might be badly recieved, but I was wrong! Which is good in this case! ^_^ Thanks for reviewing!

Klaus: XDD Yeah, I like that quote too. It's so Baboba, ain't it? Heartless Ponyta! I feel sorry for the Mareep too...dunno what I'd do if I lost my brother...T_T (Even if he does annoy the crap outta me sometimes!) ;D Thanx for reviewing Klaus!

Chaos Absol: Hey, a Shockz fan! *throws streamers* Hooray! I'm glad you like him! I'm not surprised you hate Baboba (lol) but why do you dislike Rhapsody so much? I guess she can be annoying, but still...O_o *shrugs* Yr choice! ^_^ Thanx 4 reading!

Supernerd: Hey, take yr time reading, k? Don't rush yrself! Go at yr own pace! Heh, I thought some readers might think, HOLY CRAP LANCE KILLED WHITNEY!!, so I put in the unconscious line. Lol XD. Heh, I dunno if the story will get brighter around now, but we'll have to wait and see. I'm glad you like the emotion in the chapters. Thanx for reading! ^_^

Qwerqwer: Don't worry, I haven't forgotten about the dynamite. Just wait and see! ^_~ Thnx for reading!

Zerodius: Lol, I'm glad Baboba has at least one fan! I'm happy you like his sarcastic humour and insults. Your theories about the ending of the Rebellion are interesting, but I can't give anything away. Don't want to spoil it for you! The rebels dno't really have a OMGZ HUMONS DIEDIEDIEDIE complex, they simply want humans to recognize the fact they are living creatures too, and are their equals, not their pets. I'm glad you liked the chapter Zerodius, thnx for reviewing!

Knightblazer: Welcome back! I'm happy you like the story. Yeah, Boudiaka's death was pretty sad, eh? I made myself sad writing it. As for Larmo? I dunno! (Actually I do, but I ain't tellin'!) ^_~ Thnx for reading!


PHEW. I think that was everyone! Again, thanks for reading guys! Next chapter up A.S.A.P!

-;157;

Blazing Charizard
21st October 2005, 2:15 PM
That's very good! You do make too many short sentences, but it doesn't matter. This story's so sad/astonishing!! I like it ^_^

Bu†cH
22nd October 2005, 7:37 AM
Hoooooooooo......lyy..........craaaaaap........... ....

This is the best fanfic I've ever read.
It made my heart ache (kinda literally) just reading it.
You've inspired me to make my next fanfic just as dramatic as this.

I wish I'd know who Tory's father (Bokaida's mate) is, though.

Kthleen
22nd October 2005, 5:34 PM
I also like the name Numanjya. *steals for names list that she's probably never going to use* Keiboc is interesting, too.


That was a... grave chapter.

You're trying to make us hate Baboba, aren't you? Because it's working.

Poor Tory.

God Jesus, I never realized (knew, from shows like American Justice and Cold Case Files, but not actually recognized until yesterday...) that blood could go that far. And Larmo had to actually make it happen once. Crap. I can't imagine what the minds of those who want to do such a thing are like (unless it's for food), and I don't want to imagine how it must feel after being egged on while not wanting to do it. My heart is trying to rip itself out of my chest and I feel something like a cross between numbness, sorrow, and perhaps indifference (maybe it's just numbness in disguise). I really didn't need to see that. It's a slightly stronger reaction than merely reading it...

Well, that venting helped. I feel much, much better/less disturbed now.

DarkSuikun
25th October 2005, 10:49 PM
I just finished reading you fic, and it is AWESOME! One of the best i've read! I love the way youve made pokemon more mortal, unlike the anime and games, where one could get fireblasted to hell and back, only to faint. The action sequences (especially the last one) are extremely well written, and you make me feel like I know the characters. After I read this, I named my Absol Boudaika, and my Raichu Shokz! can't wait for the next chapter, keep up the good work! Now here are some cool, random smilies from the self appointeed random smilie guy!
;026; Damn Dragonite!

;359; boudaika, and Tory!;359;

;077; "I suck, badly!"

;058; ;058; ;058; ;058; ;058; grrr.....

;025; ;025; ;025; ;025; Man the Barricade!!!!!!

More next time, keep writing.

hammy_ham_ham
27th October 2005, 7:15 AM
Hiya! I read all the chapters tonight, and mye mye, what a story, I really enjoy reading this! Please continue. Oh. *gets out hamster bazooka, shoots it at baboba* Back off you *******!

Linoone
27th October 2005, 6:38 PM
Really good, looking forward for the next chapter, just wanted to know, does Lance die or get punished?, I hope so

Typhlogirl
28th October 2005, 1:09 PM
Hi all! Back again! Thankyou for all your lovely comments!

Blazing Charizard: Yeah, short sentences are a particular weakness of mine...but I think they add more dramatic impact. Glad you like the story, and welcome! ^_^

Butchimatic: Wow. I am truly honoured that you think so highly of my fic. That means a lot. I am pleased (well, not really that much) that it made your heart ache...was teh intention! *proud* Glad I've inspired you. As for Boudaika's mate, soz but he makes no appearences in this fic at all. I haven't really created a mate for Boudaika. Absol females strike me as the type that would mate, then go off alone to have the young.

Kthleen: Eh heh...I am a bit disturbed, aren't I? I never aim to make you hate a character, you guys infer that for yerselves! :D I'm glad you like the names Numanjya and Keiboc, they're interesting. Wow, I can't believe this chapter affected you so strongly...while I aim to do this with this fic, I don't want to be too over the top, but I still want to make a point. Please rant all you like, I appriciate it. Thankyou for being such a great reader.

DarkSuikun: Hi, welcome to the fic! ^_^ Honoured you used my names for your pokemon, and also very happy that you like the action scenes. Yes, the whole fact that pokemon can suddenly come back from basic death. Annoying! I wanted to change that.

hammy_ham_ham: Ah yes, yet another Baboba hater. Welcome! Very happy you enjoyed reading the story! ^_^

Mostachon: Glad you liked, and the answer to your question is in the following chapter. I think. Thanks for reading!



THE POKEMON REBELLION: CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Rhapsody was afraid. Yet she would never admit it.

The small pokemon crept her way along the deserted floor, constantly alert, flicking her eyes around as if looking for invisible foes. She made her way to the staircase, and began to ascend, her footsteps echoing around her. She shivered. Suddenly, a shape appeared at the top of the staircase. Rhapsody jumped violently. The shape formed into a Doduo.

“What are you doing down here?” his two heads demanded. Rhapsody froze, and began to splutter.

“Erm, I was…er…I went…” she stammered.

“You don’t look hurt. Get up there and help the injured!” the bird snapped. “We’ve got more injuries than we can handle! Come on!”

Rhapsody breathed an inner sigh of relief. She wasn’t sprung. She followed the Doduo up the stairs, the bird pokemon grumbling darkly under its breath. Rhapsody blinked as she emerged into the light, a violent contrast to the dim staircase. She looked around.

And wished she hadn’t.

Blood. That was the first think she saw. It covered the floors like a second skin, stained the walls, the furniture. She saw injured pokemon lying on pieces of white cloth, moaning in pain. A Dodrio and a Chansey stood over a sleeping Gloom lying quite close to her, both wearing matching grim looks. The odd-looking Chansey nodded. In a flash, the Dodrio flung its triplet heads down in a deadly Drill Peck attack. Rhapsody’s eyes widened as the Grass pokemon was slaughtered in front of her. She shook violently, her skin turning green. She covered her mouth with her paw, and ran from the sight.

“Hey! Where are you going?!” The Doduo she had followed cried angrily as she ran off.

Rhapsody dashed over to a quiet corner and retched, leaning against the wall for support. She coughed violently, gasping and collapsing onto all fours. She had never seen, in all her years as a wild pokemon, a sight as terrible as the one she had just saw. The Teddiursa gasped for breath, her eyes wide, staring at nothing. She had to compose herself. She had to be tough. Samuel depended on her. Rhapsody forced herself to her feet, shaking. She turned her stunned gaze to a window near her. Afternoon. Rhapsody staggered over to the window, wrenched it open and gulped in mouthfuls of fresh air. She leant outside, panting heavily.

‘Get…a…God…damn…grip,’ she though angrily, clenching her teeth. She gripped the windowsill, her claws gouging marks into the metal surface. A bit of blood, and she was sent running. Her stomach churned. That sight…it was so disturbing. That Gloom never knew what was coming. God. What was wrong with these pokemon? Why did they kill their own fighters? What was with the blood?

What had happened here?


The mood of the police camp was grim. The police officers sat in sulky silence, nursing their injuries. Lance was sitting on a camp chair by himself, his face in his hands. The Goldenrod Nurse Joy had rushed straight into the city to heal the injured police pokemon. At the moment, Lance was the most worried about his Aerodactyl. The Nurse had refused to speak about the status of the Dragon’s eye, but Lance knew the news would not be pleasant. He had seen the injury. It was devastating. And that Linoone had done it. Practically ripped the organ right out of the Aerodactyl’s head with ferocity Lance rarely saw outside the League battles. He grimaced angrily. He had made an unforgivable mistake, completely underestimated the strength of the rebel pokemon. And his pokemon had to pay for his mistake. He was such an idiot.

Whitney slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was blurry, and her head hurt. She sat up slowly, feeling a rough blanket on her legs. The Goldenrod gym leader rubbed her head, and looked around. She was lying in a tent, in a makeshift bed. She murmured, trying to remember how she got here. Suddenly, her eyes widened as her memory flooded back. She ripped off the blanket, and fumbled with door of the tent.

“LANCE!” she shrieked, forcing the zips open viciously. She stumbled out of the tent, her fury and fatigue making her unsteady on her feet. Lance did not turn as she yelled his name. His apparent non-reaction just infuriated the pink-haired girl even more.

“How dare you!?!” she yelled at him, running over. “How dare you knock me unconscious?! What were you thinking…Oh my god…” she suddenly said, clapping her hand to her mouth. Lance continued to look at the ground.

“THE POKEMON! You shot them!” she howled, balling her hands into fists. “Shot them like some kind of evil creature!! How could you?!?! You call yourself a Pokemon Champion! YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO SET AN EXAMLPE!!” she shrieked at him. He finally raised his head, his eyes red and blurry.

“Whitney, I…I’m sorry,” he stammered, his eyes pleading. “I…I had no choice…”

“You always had a choice Lance! There was other ways to go about winning! But no, you had to get out the firearms, and fill those poor pokemon with bullets! You killed them!” she finished, tears dribbling down her face. “You killed them. In front of me. When I begged you not to shoot, when I got down on my knees to beg for you to listen to me, you ignored me, ridiculed and humiliated me and went against my wishes. Wishes that I thought were not too much to ask for, all I wanted was that you not hurting those pokemon, but you wouldn’t listen. Why Lance?” she finished softly, her face shining with tears, her eyes glittering with misery. “Why did you do that to them? To me? I thought…I thought I could trust you. I thought you…I thought you understood me…”

“But that’s the thing Whitney! I don’t understand you! I mean, I find you in some broken up shop, weeping over the ‘terrible fate of your city,’ and I try to do something against the culprits behind it, and you explode in rage, making me out as the bad guy! I thought I was helping you by shooting them! I THOUGHT THAT’S WHAT YOU WANTED!!” Lance yelled. “RETRIBUTION!”

“I do want retribution Lance! I want it so much, but I feel…I feel in my heart that bloodshed is not the answer! These pokemon aren’t evil, they’re simply misunderstood! They don’t deserve death, not for that! They may hurt, and cause pain, but not because they enjoy it, because they simply want to be recognized! Is that a crime? Do they deserve to die for wanting to be recognized and appreciated? Of course they don’t! No-one should be killed…for wanting to be known,” the Gym Leader finished, her eyes taking on a misted, distant look. “For wanting to be…free,”

Lance stared at Whitney. She did not return his gaze, merely letting her eyes roll along the ground.

“Whitney,” The Dragon Master said softly. “Why do you feel so strongly for them? They caused your city to be turned upside down, and yet you can’t stop proclaiming justifications for their crimes. Why?”

“It’s because…I…I relate to them,” she said softly, her face still retaining the distant look. “Inside I feel…restrained…locked away…I have to put on an act to be accepted. To feel accepted by the other Gym Leaders. I feel I will never be equal to them. I just want to be…recognized for who I am…and what I want to be…” the Gym Leader continued, tears once again skating down her features. “It’s how I…can relate to the pokemon in the tower. I know the pain they feel, because I feel it every day. That’s why I thought…when you found me, and talked to me…that you understood me. Understood how I feel. But I guess I was wrong,” The girl suddenly lost her distant look, and her features became hard. “I guess you just regard me as all the others do, as someone not to be taken serious at all, someone who can’t think for herself!” the Leader finished, her voice a loud sob, her bitter tears dripping onto the ground.

“Whitney, I-“ Lance began, but Whitney cut him off.

“Just don’t bother Lance. I can see now that you are infected with the same selfishness and arrogance that plagues all the other famous Gym Leaders and Elites. You didn’t care about my feeling’s, you just went ahead and blasted every pokemon in sight! I had to watch as pokemon fell, killed on the spot. I saw this one Xatu, standing tall and proud at the front of the group, then getting shot through the heart and falling to the ground. Well you know what Lance? I felt like I was the one getting shot, that I was the one falling to the ground. I understand now. You may not understand me, but I understand you perfectly. Huh, I guess the incident was useful for something after all!” Whitney spat out, turning and running down the street.

“Whitney! Whitney WAIT!” Lance cried, running after her.

“Just LEAVE ME ALONE!!” she screamed, increasing her speed. Lance slowly came to a stop, as Whitney dashed around a corner and was lost from sight.

The Dragon Master stood there, head bowed, as rain began to fall from the sky, the bitter tears weeping for what had been lost. Lance stood as the rain began to soak his clothing, the moisture running down his neck. He did not move. He merely stood and let the rain try to wash away what had been done.

Whitney kept running down the streets, the tarmac slowly becoming slippery from rainwater. He breath came in shorts gasps, as she put all her energy into running as fast as she could. The rainwater soaked her hair and clothes, and mingling with the tears already running down her face. Suddenly, she slipped on a small puddle, and fell heavily to the ground, her arms scraping painfully. Yet she did not try to get up. She simply lay there, wet and muddy, and wept. For everything. For all the wrongs committed, and the crimes performed. The fallen Gym Leader laid there, and wept for herself.


Larmo watched the rain run down the windows like tears. What fitting weather. The lightning reflected in his eyes, making weird shapes along his glittering irises. Yet the dark holes of his pupils seemed as black as ever as the Linoone’s mind could not help and wonder just how much damage the past battle had done to his forces. And to Nero. The Rhyhorn had slept for hours, not moving at all. Larmo’s heart ached when he watched Nero lying in so much terrible pain. He did not deserve it. The Linoone had had to leave the Sick Bay, to collect his thoughts in a quiet area in main area of the floor. The thunder clapped loudly. Larmo heard a yell behind him. He turned to see Baboba crouched in fear behind him.

“Damn…thunder…so loud…” the Ponyta muttered. Despite the traumatic events of the past hours, Larmo could not help but let a sly smile creep onto his face as he observed the Ponyta’s mutterings.

“What’s this? Baboba, the most self-centered and arrogant pokemon in this tower, afraid of a little thunder and lightning?” The Linoone asked, a smirk forming over the smile.

“I never said I was afraid!” Baboba cried angrily. As if to challenge his statement, the lightning flashed brightly across the grey sky. Baboba shrieked, and covered his eyes while Larmo laughed loudly.

“Alright! I’m afraid okay! It’s…it’s not natural, all this thunder and lightning. It feels like the sky is attacking us.”

“How poetic.”

“I don’t need your sarcasm!” Baboba yelled angrily. “I’ve got enough to deal with!”

Larmo continued to smirk. “That’s a bit rich coming from you, the king of cynicism.”

“Oh shut up!” Baboba snapped. “Why are you so calm? What makes you unafraid of this?”

“I grew up in the strait between Fortree and Lilycove, in Hoenn. That place is famous for it’s tropical cyclones and storms. I’m used to it.”

“Yeah well, some of us don’t have your confidence.” Baboba spat, leaping as another round of thunder rumbled through the sky.

Larmo looked at the quivering heap before him. “I never thought I’d see you truly scared Baboba. You seemed like a pokemon to guard himself with an iron wall, to never reveal his flaws.”

“I’d hardly call it a flaw, it’s a fear I share with many other pokemon, especially Fire types! We dread the rain, for obvious reasons!” Baboba cried indignantly, unwilling to let slip the fact that he might not be the perfect pokemon he made himself out to appear. He shrieked, shielding his eyes as a rather large bolt of lightning broke the sky. Larmo looked at the Ponyta with pity. Baboba shivered, and looked up at Larmo with a twisted smile.

“I never did like appearing weak…” Baboba hissed softly. “It’s a hard world, showbiz. It devours the weak.”

Larmo continued to stare. “With your venomous tongue, I’m surprised you didn’t drive the competition away.”

All of a sudden, Baboba laughed. “Hah, you just reminded me of my old nickname. Venom Tongue. That’s what some listeners called me. A compliment, of course. Oh, I used to be the biggest show on the air. My Radio Show had thousands of listeners everyday. You would be surprised at how much humans like listening to people ramble for half and hour. But I, I was something special. For one thing, I was a pokemon. Another thing, I completely humiliated anyone who dared to actually call in. It’s amazing really, the entertainment values public humiliation holds. We ended up having to get paid actors to ring up, because everyone else was far too scared, at the risk of finding themselves to be the target of my verbal abuse. Human nature is truly something to be studied. Human’s love watching other human’s get disgraced. They did not wish to be the target of insults themselves, yet they were more than ready to laugh at the poor souls who were. How truly complex."

“Yet completely expected. So you were a big thing, were you?”

“The biggest,” Baboba said softly, his eyes glazing over at some fond memory. “At the height of my popularity. Fans, region-wide! I was a household name! Baboba, the Talking Ponyta! My name in lights! People clinging to every word that spilled out of my mouth! I was the cr&#232;me de la cr&#232;me, Goldenrod’s top export! Oh yes, I was big…”

Larmo blinked in surprise. “Well, if you were such a ‘big thing’, then why did you decide to help us? They way you talk, you seemed to be famous. Why give it all up?”

Baboba turned back to Larmo. “Because. I got…bored.”

Larmo’s surprise registered deeper. “You got bored of fame?”

The Ponyta nodded, giving a small cry at another thunderclap. “Fame is…it’s something you have to be born to possess, to have the charisma and mental stability. I just got…tired of it all. All the talking and posing and smiling for the cameras. It…got to me.”

“Baboba, if there ever was a pokemon born to deal with fame, it’s you.”

“But that’s the thing Larmo. You have to experience fame to know what it can do to you. Sure, the fans were great, but they got tiresome. Always screaming whenever I walked by. You see Larmo, once you have become famous, you can never turn away from it. You can’t erase the fact that thousands of people now know your name. If you get sick of fame, too bad. Once you reach the top, there’s no going back down.”

“So you just…got sick of being famous?”

“You finally get it. Yes, I got sick of it. Fame began to bore me. It was so repetitive. It’s like a virus, fame is. Once you are infected, there’s no cure.”

“You speak like fame is bad.”

“Oh no, fame is good if you want it that badly. But for someone like me…fame just gets to you after a while. You have to be ‘infected’ to know what I mean. My manager slash trainer didn’t. He just yelled at me, said I was being stupid, that I now had what any pokemon would kill for.”

“He sounds like an idiot.”

“He named me Baboba. Doesn’t exactly say much for his brain power, does it?”

“Not really, no.”

“He was never infected by fame. Sure, he always appeared in photographs with me, but I was the one people were interested in. Not him. He never understood why I had to give fame up. So my life continued blankly. Then you came along, and I jumped at the chance to free myself a little more.”

“But you appeared on television with me. I would hardly call that removing your celebrity status.”

“But now, my fans will hate me. Which is what I want.”

“You want infamy?”

“Ah yes. Dreaded infamy. Fit’s me perfectly, no?” The Ponyta punctuated his last statement with yet another yell as more lightning broke the sky.

“So you want your fans to hate you.”

“If it means they will stop screaming when I go for a walk, then yes.”

Larmo continued to look at Baboba in a blank way. “You know Baboba, if you learned to have appreciation for the feelings of other people, you will find yourself to be a great deal happier.”

The Ponyta snorted. “Pfft. Feelings. How truly pathetic. I expected more of you Larmo.”

The Linoone’s stare was cold. “You define pathetic as caring about the well being of others. What did you expect from me Baboba? Did you expect me to be like you? Does being completely uncaring and emotionless count as worthwhile for respect in your books? Because you got me very, very wrong. I do care about how others feel. I find showing your emotions to be a sign of strength, not weakness. I have a heart. Clearly, you do not. I have nothing more to say to you. Enjoy the storm.” And with that final comment, the Linoone did an abrupt turn and strode away, leaving a gob smacked Ponyta in his wake.


Rhapsody slowly made her way back towards the main hall. She had to do this. She had to be strong. Her steps were tottering, but she was going to make it in there. And find out what the bloody hell happened. Without looking like an idiot of course. She took a deep breath, and strode forward quickly. The Teddiursa was about to enter, when she collided with a Linoone going in the opposite direction. They smashed heads, and fell over one another in a tangle of flaying limbs, yelling in shock. Rhapsody sat up, rubbing her head. The Linoone leapt to his feet, immediately turning on her. Rhapsody cowed in front of him, the angry look in his eyes sending fear signals straight to her brain. Suddenly, the vibrant anger flashing in the brilliant blue eyes before her dimmed, and the Normal pokemon stuck out a claw.

“I’m sorry. Please forgive me for running into you like that,” he said politely, helping her to her feet. Rhapsody could not help staring. She had seen this Linoone before. He was the one in the alley, with the Mightyena. She stared at him, then slowly took the claw offered to her. The Linoone helped her to her feet.

“You are not injured, I hope?” he asked.

“N…no, I’m fine,”

“Good. Well, if you would excuse me, I have matters to attend to that require my immediate attention. Goodbye,” With that parting comment, the Linoone did an abrupt turn, and headed away. Rhapsody blinked at the sudden change of attitude the Linoone underwent. He had seemed so angry with her, yet had suddenly lost all the anger in his eyes. Strange pokemon. Rhapsody felt her head for bumps and, after finding herself free of injury, slowly entered the main area after him.

The blood was still on the walls, but Rhapsody found she could handle it better this time if she did not think of where it had originated. If she did not imagine the blood as something dripping out of the body of a pokemon, but more as a simple liquid on the wall, she found that she did not feel as queasy as before. The Teddiursa slowly wandered around, trying not to look at any injured pokemon. She had no idea what could have happened. What sort of event grievously injured so many pokemon? Rhapsody noticed a
Lone Natu sitting by herself in a corner. Rhapsody went over to the little bird.

“...sure was one bad…erm…thing, wasn’t it?” Rhapsody said boldly, sitting down next to the Natu. The Psychic pokemon gave her a weird look.

“You mean the battle?” she asked.

“INDEED! The battle! The battle we fought! Against the…um…”

“…the humans?”

“YES! The humans! Those damn humans! Who came and…erm…”

“Have you got amnesia or something?”

“Amnee-what?”

“Amnesia. You know, you’ve forgotten everything that happened?”

“YES! YES, THAT’S IT! I mean, yes, I’ve forgotten everything! So what happened?”

As the little Psychic pokemon related the story of the battle to Rhapsody, the Teddiursa’s trainer was sitting curled up behind the wall, being plagued by a rather persistent group of Pin’s and Needles. Shaking his legs furiously to rid himself of the sensation, Samuel silently prayed for Rhapsody’s safety in her self-appointed spy mission. He did not know what he would do if he lost her.

Tory fought desperately to free herself from Kenda’s grip, convinced that her very touch would turn him into an evil monster. She ripped and clawed at his fur, his face, his paws, but nothing she did would make him let go.

“Let me GO! I’ll turn you evil too!” she wailed. Kenda shook his head frantically.

“You are wrong Tory!” he cried. “I know that in your heart you are a good pokemon! You don’t want to do evil, do you?”

“Let me go! Let me go let me go let me go…” Tory moaned, slumping.

“If I let you go, will you listen to me?” he demanded. Tory nodded, and Kenda slowly let her down onto her tablecloth. She lay there, and watched him through half-closed eyes.

“Why are you doing this for me?” she asked softly, her voice slightly hoarse.

“Because I can’t sit by and watch you destroy yourself,” the Mightyena replied.

“But I’m already destroyed,” was the soft reply. “The evil in my heart will never leave. I don’t…I don’t want to hurt anyone with my darkness,”

“You have no darkness Tory! I know you suffered in Team Rocket’s clutches, but you are pure! I can see it in you!”

But Tory would not be swayed. “Please leave me alone Kenda. I have nothing more to say to you,”

“But Tory-”

“JUST GO!” she yelled in his face. “I DON’T WANT YOU PITYING ME! I’M SICK OF IT! JUST GO AWAY, YOU STUPID MIGHTYENA!”

Kenda looked at Tory in blank shock, and turned away, walking slowly back towards the sick bay. Tory turned, and laid down, tears slowly trickling down her face. She did not want to drive him away. But she had to. She had no choice. The Absol would not be able to live with herself if anything happened to Kenda. If he got infected by her evil. Tory clenched her eyes shut, tears still leaking out of the closed lids as she feigned sleep, once again losing someone who had cared for her.


Larmo walked back to the Sick bay, wanting to see how Nero was faring. Suddenly, he stopped, thinking. Wait a minute. There were no Teddiursa in the Safari Zone. Where did that one come from? Larmo froze, cold realization pounding its way into his mind. A spy. There was a spy in the tower. No, it couldn’t be…could it? The Linoone’s eyes flashed and a snarl wove its way onto his features. He raised his claws to his eyes, examining them. He smiled darkly. Perhaps more blood would be spilled today. But this time, he would enjoy it.


Oh dear. That's not good for Rhapsody. So, what did y'all think?

-;157;

Knightblazer
28th October 2005, 1:25 PM
Wow...dark twists.

Anyway, AWESOME. That's all I can say. Tory still can't believe in herself, at least until a certian someone shows it to her, I guess... Baboboa is for once, not as dim-witted as I thought (Yes! People with dark pasts! You know how I lke them. (^.^)). Larmo is sure a quick-witted one, don't ya all think? And yup, Raphosdy is in Biggggggg trouble... Poor Teddisura....


Oh, you could work on your descrpition a bit more and try to lengthen your sentences a bit longer. Not to offend anyone, but you'd be suprised how much better your fic can be with longer sentences.

BTW, Typhlogirl, The next chappie of Interpokes is comming up soon, so be sure to check it out. Thankies.

~Knightblazer~

The PikaMew Fanatic
28th October 2005, 1:38 PM
One word. Whoa. BTW I actually am starting to feel sorry for Baboba. O_o

Sike Saner
28th October 2005, 7:51 PM
I have nothing more to say to you. Enjoy the storm

That is just CLASSIC. Very cinematic. I love it.


“...sure was one bad…erm…thing, wasn’t it?” Rhapsody said boldly, sitting down next to the Natu. The Psychic pokemon gave her a weird look.

“You mean the battle?” she asked.

“INDEED! The battle! The battle we fought! Against the…um…”

“…the humans?”

“YES! The humans! Those damn humans! Who came and…erm…”

:D That made me laugh, that there. That was just great. "Those damn humans!"...

Oh, my God...I actually...kind of liked Baboba in that chapter... O_O Incredible...

Um, Rhapsody had better watch her butt. Yes, indeed.

Kthleen
28th October 2005, 9:10 PM
Yeah, short sentences are a particular weakness of mine...but I think they add more dramatic impact.

Wow, I can't believe this chapter affected you so strongly...while I aim to do this with this fic, I don't want to be too over the top, but I still want to make a point.Indeed they do.

However, actually, I read the chapter three or four days before, so what affected me so strongly was about 1/20 your fic and 19/20 the beheading of Shosei Koda....

I liked the scene between Lance and Whitney (though I wonder how the anime's writers would have made him act towards the Pok&#233;mon in the first place...) because I know how Whitney feels. And the scene between Larmo and Baboba was cool because we got more insight into how Baboba got the way he is. I feel really badly for both Kenda and Tory.



"YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO SET AN EXAMLPE!!"
EXAMPLE.

"Human’s love watching other human’s get disgraced."
Both should be "humans," without the apostrophes. And darn it, it's so true. People are so weird. It makes me terribly sad when, say, Brock gets pulled away by the ear or people watch in joy as a person who is more financially well-off is pulled down for nothing more than making more money (although if they were jerks who used their superior position to bully and/or take more money , I can understand). That's why I don't watch those silly "reality" and shock-value shows.

"Pin’s and Needles"
"pins and needles."

AmericanPuppy104
28th October 2005, 11:46 PM
Noooo! Rhapsody! Get out of the tower now!!

Hidden Mew
29th October 2005, 1:16 AM
This chapter was so cool. It finally makes sense why Baboboa acts like a jerk now. I loved the part where Lance realized that he was acting like a jerk too. And in the anime, he seems so much smarter and more kind than that. If I were Rhapsody, I also would have gotten sick from that seen. I also hope that Tory sees her pure heart and it would be neat if Kenda helps her see it. I hope that Rhapsody can either run really fast or can battle extremely well. I can't wait to see what happens next and hopefully she'll live.